labour_v and_o sue_v for_o place_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a further_o whereas_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o your_o honour_n entertain_v the_o cause_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o near_a issue_n that_o there_o seem_v nothing_o to_o remain_v but_o the_o commendation_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o my_o subscribe_v to_o his_o late_a article_n and_o that_o my_o answer_n agree_v to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o any_o law_n and_o to_o the_o statute_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n but_o pray_v to_o be_v respite_v for_o subscribe_v to_o any_o other_o which_o i_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n do_v either_o for_o the_o temple_n which_o otherwise_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o commend_v i_o to_o nor_o for_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o little_o please_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n as_o he_o resolve_v that_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o it_o i_o have_v utter_o here_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n against_o mr._n hooker_n who_o i_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n esteem_v to_o have_v prevent_v or_o undermine_v i_o but_o that_o god_n dispose_v of_o i_o as_o it_o please_v he_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o occasion_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v moreover_o as_o i_o have_v take_v no_o cause_n of_o offence_n at_o mr._n hooker_n for_o be_v prefer_v so_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n that_o i_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o place_n be_v give_v he_o hope_v to_o live_v in_o all_o godly_a peace_n and_o comfort_n with_o he_o both_o for_o acquaintance_n and_o goodwill_n which_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o for_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o near_a kindred_n and_o i_o since_o his_o come_n i_o have_v so_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o entertain_v all_o good_a correspondence_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o as_o i_o think_v he_o himself_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v of_o many_o earnest_a disputation_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n he_o incline_v from_o the_o begin_n but_o small_o thereunto_o but_o join_v rather_o with_o such_o as_o have_v always_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o good_a order_n in_o this_o charge_n and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v indispose_v to_o his_o present_a state_n and_o proceed_n for_o both_o know_v that_o god_n commandment_n charge_v i_o with_o such_o duty_n and_o discern_v how_o much_o on_o peace_n may_v further_o the_o good_a service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n of_o we_o both_o i_o have_v resolve_v constant_o to_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v fly_v from_o i_o as_o i_o see_v it_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o who_o little_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o good_a of_o our_o church_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n to_o follow_v after_o it_o which_o be_v so_o as_o hereof_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o who_o by_o his_o son_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a i_o hope_v no_o charitable_a judgement_n can_v suppose_v i_o to_o have_v stand_v evil-affected_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o place_n or_o desirous_a to_o fall_v into_o any_o controversy_n with_o he_o which_o my_o resolution_n i_o pursue_v that_o whereas_o i_o discover_v sundry_a unsound_a matter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n taste_v of_o some_o sour_a leaven_n or_o other_o yet_o thus_o i_o carry_v myself_o towards_o he_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o so_o covert_o discover_v that_o no_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o they_o i_o whole_o pass_v by_o as_o one_o that_o discern_v nothing_o of_o they_o or_o have_v be_v unfurnished_v of_o reply_n for_o other_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o so_o open_o deliver_v as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n leave_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v and_o peril_v by_o it_o and_o such_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o call_v will_v not_o suffer_v i_o altogether_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o be_v my_o course_n to_o deliver_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n by_o my_o text_n the_o truth_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o lead_v otherwise_o teach_v in_o general_a speech_n without_o touch_n of_o his_o person_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o further_o at_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o such_o point_n according_a to_o which_o determination_n whereas_o he_o have_v teach_v certain_a thing_n concern_v predestination_n otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o church_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o unlike_a that_o wherewith_o coranus_n sometime_o trouble_v his_o church_n i_o both_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o point_n in_o a_o general_a doctrine_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o confer_v with_o he_o also_o private_o upon_o such_o article_n in_o which_o conference_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o urge_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o good_a writer_n against_o he_o that_o i_o know_v and_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o what_o author_n he_o have_v see_v of_o such_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o his_o best_a author_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n which_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o as_o a_o matter_n stand_v with_o christian_a modesty_n and_o wisdom_n in_o a_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o to_o publish_v it_o before_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n labour_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o study_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o he_o with_o waver_v reply_v that_o he_o will_v some_o other_o time_n deal_v more_o large_o in_o the_o matter_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o such_o mean_n may_v be_v hazard_v see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o man_n who_o make_v any_o couscience_n of_o their_o ministry_n will_v judge_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o contrary_n another_o time_n upon_o like_a occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o of_o that_o we_o perceive_v by_o sense_n i_o both_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n otherwise_o namely_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v great_a which_o assure_v both_o of_o thing_n above_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o human_a understanding_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o also_o private_o upon_o that_o point_n according_a to_o which_o course_n of_o late_a when_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sanctify_a church_n by_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o god_n both_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n though_o not_o a_o part_n and_o perfect_a church_n and_o further_o that_o be_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o thousand_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o church_n be_v save_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v they_o 13._o mis-alledging_a to_o that_o end_n a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v ofset_a purpose_n open_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v by_o he_o and_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n encourage_v the_o ill-affected_a to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o damnable_a way_n and_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o easy_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o think_v it_o my_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n whilst_o i_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o general_a speech_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n at_o which_o time_n i_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o die_v or_o have_v die_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v in_o their_o ignorance_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o and_o namely_o justification_n in_o part_n by_o work_n can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v save_v in_o which_o matter_n foresee_v that_o if_o i_o wade_v not_o wary_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v report_v as_o have_v fall_v out_o since_o notwithstanding_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o father_n i_o say_v direct_o and_o plain_o to_o all_o man_n understanding_n that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v
faith_n as_o we_o trust_v by_o his_o mercy_n we_o ourselves_o be_v i_o permit_v it_o to_o your_o wise_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o as_o frenzy_n though_o it_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n do_v notwithstanding_o prove_v they_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o have_v it_o because_o none_o can_v be_v frantic_a but_o they_o so_o antichristianity_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o christianity_n may_v nevertheless_o argue_v the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v to_o be_v christian_a neither_o have_v i_o ever_o hitherto_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o one_o word_n allege_v of_o force_n to_o warrant_v that_o god_n do_v otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o in_o the_o two_o next_o question_n before_o have_v be_v declare_v bind_v himself_o to_o keep_v his_o elect_n from_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o from_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o deceit_n have_v prevail_v over_o none_o unto_o death_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o never_o love_v the_o truth_n such_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o in_o all_o age_n who_o heart_n have_v delight_v in_o the_o principal_a truth_n and_o who_o soul_n have_v thirst_v after_o righteousness_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o error_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o err_v and_o dangerous_o err_v may_v save_v they_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o mercy_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o convert_v they_o how_o far_a romish_a heresy_n may_v prevail_v over_o god_n elect_n how_o many_o god_n have_v keep_v fall_v into_o they_o how_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o they_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o if_o heaven_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o one_o of_o that_o coat_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o may_v still_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o day_n they_o do_v profess_v do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o prove_v they_o simple_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n one_o i_o have_v allege_v who_o word_n in_o my_o ear_n sound_v that_o way_n shall_v i_o add_v another_o who_o speech_n be_v plain_a i_o deny_v she_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n say_v another_o no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o man_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n eccles._n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v what_o sickness_n soever_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o salvation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o join_v the_o head_n with_o the_o body_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n be_v so_o cut_v off_o by_o many_o merit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n bold_v by_o a_o very_a thread_n yet_o still_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v a_o three_o have_v these_o word_n relig._n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n for_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o church_n as_o israel_n do_v jeroboam_n yet_o a_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o man_n see_v except_o he_o willing_o hoodwink_v himself_o that_o as_o always_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v and_o avouch_v christ_n for_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o quick_a and_o dead_a receive_v true_a believer_n into_o endless_a joy_n faithless_a and_o godless_a man_n be_v cast_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o flame_n unquenchable_a 28._o i_o may_v and_o will_v rein_v the_o question_n short_a than_o they_o do_v let_v the_o pope_n take_v down_o his_o top_n and_o captivate_v no_o more_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o papal_a jurisdiction_n let_v he_o no_o long_o count_v himself_o lord_n paramount_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n no_o long_o hold_v king_n as_o his_o servant_n paravaile_v let_v his_o stately_a senate_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o cease_v to_o die_v their_o garment_n like_o edom_n in_o blood_n let_v they_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a hate_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n abjure_v all_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o they_o have_v any_o way_n pervert_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o strip_v their_o church_n till_o they_o leave_v no_o pollute_a rag_n but_o only_o this_o one_o about_o she_o by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o hold_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o deny_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 29._o work_n be_v a_o addition_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o subvert_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o addition_n simple_o to_o add_v unto_o those_o fundamental_a word_n be_v not_o to_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n heaven_n and_o earth_n thing_n pollute_v with_o the_o sanctify_a blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o crime_n indict_v they_o which_o attribute_v those_o operation_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o any_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n whole_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o defence_n if_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o plead_v not_o against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o breath_n be_v within_o my_o body_n let_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o dishonour_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o the_o more_o slow_a and_o fearful_a i_o be_o except_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o lay_v a_o thing_n so_o grievous_a to_o any_o man_n charge_n let_v we_o beware_v lest_o if_o we_o make_v too_o many_o way_n of_o deny_v christ_n we_o scarce_o leave_v any_o way_n for_o ourselves_o true_o and_o sound_o to_o confess_v he_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n whereupon_o indeed_o christianity_n stand_v but_o what_o if_o i_o say_v you_o can_v besaved_a only_a by_o christ_n without_o this_o addition_n christ_n believe_v in_o heart_n confess_v with_o mouth_n obey_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o i_o add_v do_v i_o therefore_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o do_v direct_o affirm_v there_o may_v be_v a_o additament_n of_o explication_n which_o overthrow_v not_o but_o prove_v and_o conclude_v the_o proposition_n whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v he_o which_o say_v peter_n be_v a_o chief_a apostle_n do_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o which_o say_v our_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 13._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n prove_v that_o our_o savation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v such_o a_o privation_n as_o take_v away_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v add_v then_o by_o the_o sequel_n it_o overthrow_v it_o he_o which_o say_v judas_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o in_o word_n he_o grant_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o prove_v he_o by_o that_o very_a speech_n no_o man_n because_o death_n deprive_v he_o of_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n 6._o shall_v grant_v in_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a deny_v that_o our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o elect_v we_o be_v no_o grace_n if_o it_o elect_v we_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n 30._o now_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v work_n we_o must_v note_v further_o that_o the_o add_v of_o edge_a work_n be_v not_o like_o the_o add_v of_o circumcision_n unto_o christ_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o abrogate_v and_o put_v away_o good_a work_n he_o do_v to_o change_v circumcision_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o place_n thereof_o he_o have_v substitute_v holy_a baptism_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v be_v to_o add_v a_o thing_n exclude_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o work_n be_v to_o add_v thing_n not_o only_o not_o exclude_v but_o command_v as_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o subordinate_v unto_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o by_o who_o
sunt_fw-la meliora_fw-la mihi_fw-la richardus_n hooker_n exoniensis_fw-la scholaris_fw-la sociusque_fw-la collegij_fw-la corp._n chrisli_n oxon_n deinde_fw-la londi_n templi_fw-la interioris_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la magister_fw-la rectorque_fw-la huius_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la scripsit_fw-la octo_fw-la libros_fw-la politiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la angelicanae_n quorum_fw-la tres_fw-la desiderantur_fw-la obijt_fw-la antonio_n don_n m.dc_o iii_o aetat_fw-la suae_fw-la l._n posuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la viro_fw-la monumentum_fw-la ano._n don_n m._n dc_o xxx_o v_o guli_fw-la comper_fw-la armiger_n in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la quem_fw-la genuit_fw-la per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la 1_o corinth_n 4._o 15._o of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n eight_o book_n by_o richard_n hooker_n london_n print_v for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n 1666._o the_o work_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a in_o eight_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n complete_v out_o of_o his_o own_o manuscript_n never_o before_o publish_v with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n most_o excellency_n majesty_n charles_n iid._n by_o who_o royal_a father_n near_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o former_a five_o book_n than_o only_o extant_a be_v commend_v to_o his_o dear_a child_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v private_a scruple_n and_o settle_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n jam_z 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat._n multitadio_fw-la investiganda_fw-la verilalis_fw-la ad_fw-la proximos_fw-la divertunt_fw-la errores_fw-la min._n fel._n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n newcomb_n for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green-dragon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1666._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n charles_n two_o d_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n although_o i_o know_v how_o little_a leisure_n great_a king_n have_v to_o read_v large_a book_n or_o indeed_o any_o save_v only_a god_n the_o study_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o which_o be_v precise_o command_v even_o to_o king_n deut._n 17.18,19_o and_o from_o which_o whatever_o whole_o divert_v they_o will_v hazard_v to_o damn_v they_o there_o be_v no_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o their_o serve_a god_n and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n nor_o any_o precept_n so_o wise_a just_a holy_a and_o safe_a as_o those_o of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n nor_o any_o empire_n so_o glorious_a as_o that_o by_o which_o king_n be_v subject_n to_o god_n law_n have_v dominion_n over_o themselves_o and_o so_o best_a deserve_v and_o exercise_v it_o over_o their_o subject_n yet_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a restauration_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o your_o rightful_a kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o reform_a church_n to_o its_o just_a right_n primitive_a order_n and_o pristine_a constitution_n by_o your_o majesty_n prudent_a care_n and_o imparalleled_a bounty_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o present_v more_o worthy_a of_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n and_o my_o duty_n than_o these_o elaborate_v and_o seasonable_a work_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o prudent_a mr._n richard_n hooker_n now_o augment_v and_o i_o hope_v complete_v with_o the_o three_o last_o book_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o so_o long_o conceal_v the_o publish_n of_o which_o volume_n so_o entire_a and_o thus_o present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o honour_n reserve_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o add_v a_o further_a lustre_n to_o your_o majesty_n glorious_a name_n and_o happy_a reign_n who_o transcendent_a favour_n justice_n merit_n and_o munificence_n to_o the_o long_o afflict_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o subject_n no_o less_o worthy_a of_o admirasion_n then_o gratitude_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n next_o god_n grace_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v or_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n by_o any_o of_o your_o majesty_n clergy_n who_o be_v high_o oblige_v beyond_o all_o other_o subject_n to_o piety_n loyalty_n and_o industry_n i_o shall_v need_v nothing_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v this_o incomparable_a piece_n to_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n and_o all_o the_o english_a world_n than_o those_o high_a commendation_n it_o have_v ever_o have_v as_o from_o all_o prudent_a peaceable_a and_o impartial_a reader_n so_o especial_o from_o your_o majesty_n royal_a father_n who_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n commend_v to_o his_o dear_a child_n the_o diligent_a read_n of_o mr._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n even_o next_o the_o bible_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n as_o much_o christian_a and_o as_o well_o reform_v as_o any_o under_o heaven_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o signal_n honour_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o great_a sufferer_n for_o this_o church_n to_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n and_o able_a defender_n of_o it_o to_o this_o complete_v edition_n be_v add_v such_o particular_a account_n as_o can_v be_v get_v of_o the_o author_n person_n education_n temper_n manner_n fortune_n life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v now_o do_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o proportion_n that_o hereby_o your_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o church-work_n which_o like_o the_o building_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v best_a carry_v on_o with_o most_o evenness_n of_o judgement_n and_o least_o noise_n of_o passion_n also_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v to_o who_o we_o all_o owe_v this_o noble_a work_n and_o durable_a defence_n which_o be_v indeed_o at_o once_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o eloquent_a prince_n be_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n both_o a_o treasury_n and_o a_o armoury_n to_o enrich_v their_o friend_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arare_fw-la composition_n of_o unpassionate_a reason_n and_o unpartial_a religion_n the_o mature_a product_n of_o a_o indicious_a scholar_n a_o loyal_a subject_n a_o humble_a preacher_n and_o a_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n the_o very_a abstract_n and_o quintessence_n of_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a a_o summary_n of_o the_o ground_n rule_n and_o proportion_n of_o true_a polity_n in_o church_n and_o state_n upon_o which_o clear_a solid_a and_o safe_a foundation_n the_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n be_v ancient_o settle_v and_o on_o which_o while_o it_o stand_v firm_a it_o will_v be_v flourish_v all_o other_o popular_a and_o specious_a pretension_n be_v find_v by_o late_a sad_a experience_n to_o be_v as_o novel_a and_o unfit_a so_o factious_a and_o fallacious_a yea_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n who_o inseparable_a happiness_n and_o interest_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n the_o politic_a and_o visible_a manage_n of_o both_o which_o god_n have_v now_o gracious_o restore_v and_o commit_v to_o your_o majesty_n sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n after_o the_o many_o and_o long_a tragedy_n suffer_v from_o those_o club_n master_n and_o tub-minister_n who_o seek_v not_o fair_o to_o obtain_v reformation_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v amiss_o but_o violent_o and_o whole_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a fabric_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n for_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a in_o many_o year_n to_o answer_v this_o one_o book_n long_o ago_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n order_n government_n authority_n and_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o this_o reform_a church_n agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o make_v this_o well_o temper_v piece_v a_o file_n capable_a to_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o any_o that_o venture_v to_o bite_v it_o they_o conspire_v at_o last_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o arm_n to_o kindle_v those_o horrid_a fire_n of_o civil_a war_n which_o this_o wise_a author_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v in_o his_o admirable_a preface_n will_v follow_v those_o spark_n and_o that_o smoke_n which_o he_o see_v rise_v in_o his_o day_n so_o that_o from_o impertinent_a dispute_n second_v with_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n they_o flee_v to_o tumult_n sedition_n rebellion_n sacrilege_n parricide_n yea_o regicide_n counsel_n weapon_n and_o practice_n certain_o no_o way_n become_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o christian_a subject_n nor_o ever_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o service_n or_o his_o church_n good_a what_o now_o remain_v but_o your_o majesty_n perfect_a and_o preserve_v that_o in_o this_o church_n which_o you_o have_v with_o
a_o minister_n to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o regard_n whereof_o not_o only_o worldly_a thing_n but_o thing_n otherwise_o precious_a even_o the_o discipline_n itself_o be_v vile_a and_o base_a whereas_o now_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o violence_n of_o affection_n the_o zeal_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o one_o have_v great_o decay_v their_o love_n to_o the_o other_o hereunto_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o time_n of_o strife_n seem_v precious_a but_o passion_n be_v allay_v be_v vain_a and_o childish_a geo._n cranmer_z this_o epitaph_n be_v long_o since_o present_v to_o the_o world_n in_o memory_n of_o mr._n hooker_n by_o sir_n william_n cooper_n who_o also_o build_v he_o a_o fair_a monument_n in_o borne-church_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n though_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v worthy_a his_o fame_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o precious_a name_n judicious_a hooker_n though_o this_o cost_n be_v spend_v on_o he_o that_o have_v a_o last_a monument_n in_o his_o own_o book_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o express_v if_o not_o his_o worth_n yet_o ove_z respectfulness_n church_n ceremony_n he_o maintaiue_v then_o why_o without_o all_o ceremony_n shall_v he_o die_v be_v it_o because_o his_o life_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v both_o equal_a pattern_n of_o humility_n or_o that_o perhaps_o this_o only_a glorious_a one_o be_v above_o all_o to_o ask_v why_o have_v he_o none_o yet_o he_o that_o lay_v so_o long_o obscure_o low_a do_v now_o prefer_v to_o great_a honour_n go_v ambitious_a man_n learn_v hence_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a humility_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o rise_v and_o god_n in_o i_o this_o lesson_n do_v inspire_v to_o bid_v this_o humble_a man_n friend_n sit_v up_o high_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o long_o continue_v discourse_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a favour_n which_o hither_o to_o your_o grace_n have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v towards_o i_o may_v just_o claim_v at_o my_o hand_n some_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o in_o which_o consideration_n as_o also_o for_o that_o i_o embrace_v willing_o the_o ancient_a receive_v course_n and_o conveniency_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o teach_v inferior_a degree_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v their_o write_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o which_o their_o allowable_a deal_n whatsoever_o in_o such_o affair_n must_v receive_v approbation_n i_o nothing_o fear_v but_o that_o your_o accustom_a clemency_n will_v take_v in_o good_a worth_n the_o offer_n of_o these_o my_o simple_a and_o mean_a labour_n bestow_v for_o the_o necessary_a justification_n of_o law_n heretofore_o make_v questionable_a because_o as_o i_o take_v it_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v for_o sure_o i_o can_v find_v any_o great_a cause_n of_o just_a complaint_n that_o good_a law_n have_v so_o much_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o to_o they_o to_o seek_v reformation_n of_o evil_a law_n be_v a_o commendable_a endeavour_n but_o for_o we_o the_o more_o necessary_a be_v a_o speedy_a redress_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v on_o all_o side_n lose_v much_o of_o our_o first_o fervency_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o concern_v our_o own_o degenerate_v way_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o exhort_v with_o st._n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o return_v again_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o sometime_o be_v nat._n but_o touch_v the_o exchange_n of_o law_n in_o practice_n with_o law_n in_o device_n which_o they_o say_v be_v better_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o may_v take_v place_n the_o far_o we_o examine_v they_o the_o great_a cause_n we_o find_v to_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o we_o continue_v the_o same_o we_o be_v the_o harm_n be_v not_o great_a these_o fervent_a reprehender_n of_o thing_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v always_o confident_a and_o bold_a spirit_a man_n but_o their_o confidence_n for_o the_o most_o part_n rise_v from_o too_o much_o credit_v give_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v seldom_o free_a from_o error_n the_o error_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o reform_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o both_o receive_v at_o your_o own_o hand_n their_o first_o wound_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o present_a have_v be_v proceed_v in_o with_o that_o moderation_n which_o use_v by_o patience_n to_o suppress_v boldness_n and_o to_o make_v they_o conquer_v that_o suffer_v wherein_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o these_o controversy_n the_o dangerous_a sequels_fw-fr whereunto_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o grow_v and_o how_o many_o way_n we_o have_v be_v thereby_o teach_v wisdom_n i_o may_v bold_o aver_v concern_v the_o first_o that_o as_o the_o weighty_a conflict_n the_o church_n have_v have_v be_v those_o which_o touch_v the_o head_n the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o next_o of_o importance_n those_o question_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o these_o which_o have_v last_o spring_v up_o from_o compliment_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o church_n action_n be_v in_o truth_n for_o the_o great_a part_n such_o silly_a thing_n that_o very_a easiness_n do_v make_v they_o hard_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o in_o serious_a manner_n which_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o divers_a of_o the_o reverend_a prelacy_n and_o other_o most_o judicious_a man_n have_v especial_o bestow_v their_o pain_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o lead_v by_o your_o grace_n example_n myself_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o whole_a cause_n follow_v that_o method_n which_o search_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n now_o if_o any_o marvel_n how_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o so_o weak_a can_v import_v any_o great_a danger_n they_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o how_o small_a the_o spark_n be_v that_o fly_v up_o as_o how_o apt_a thing_n about_o it_o be_v to_o take_v fire_n body_n politic_a be_v subject_n as_o much_o as_o natural_a to_o dissolution_n by_o divers_a mean_n there_o be_v undoubted_o more_o estate_n overthrow_v through_o disease_n breed_v within_o themselves_o then_o through_o violence_n from_o abroad_o because_o our_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o cast_v a_o doubtful_a and_o a_o more_o suspicious_a eye_n towards_o that_o over_o which_o we_o know_v we_o have_v least_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o external_n danger_n cause_v force_n at_o home_n to_o be_v the_o more_o unite_a it_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n a_o kind_n of_o bridle_n it_o make_v virtuous_a mind_n watchful_a it_o hold_v contrary_a disposition_n in_o suspense_n and_o it_o set_v those_o wit_n on_o work_n in_o better_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v else_o employ_v in_o worse_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n domestical_a evil_n for_o that_o we_o think_v we_o can_v master_v they_o at_o all_o time_n be_v often_o permit_v to_o run_v on_o forward_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o recall_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o only_o through_o unsoundness_n so_o far_o impair_v as_o those_o evil_n chance_v to_o prevail_v but_o far_a also_o through_o opposition_n arise_v between_o the_o unsound_a part_n and_o the_o sound_n where_o each_o endeavore_v to_o draw_v evermore_o contrary_a way_n till_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n bring_v the_o whole_a to_o ruin_v to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o cause_n there_o be_v by_o force_n whereof_o division_n may_v grow_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o here_o necessary_a such_o as_o rise_v from_o variety_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o far_a spread_v because_o in_o religion_n all_o man_n presume_v themselves_o interest_v alike_o but_o they_o be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hotly_o prosecute_v and_o pursue_v then_o other_o strife_n for_o as_o much_o as_o coldness_n which_o in_o other_o contention_n may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o moderation_n be_v not_o in_o these_o so_o favourable_o construe_v the_o part_n which_o in_o this_o present_a quarrel_n strive_v against_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o law_n be_v a_o long_a while_n nothing_o fear_v the_o wise_a content_v not_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o error_n have_v their_o effect_n many_o time_n not_o proportion_v to_o that_o little_a appearance_n of_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o will_v seem_v build_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o vehement_a affection_n or_o
thing_n escape_v they_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v know_v they_o may_v either_o forget_v or_o upon_o sundry_a indirect_a consideration_n let_v pass_v and_o although_o themselves_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o may_v they_o through_o malice_n or_o vanity_n even_o of_o purpose_n deceive_v other_o howbeit_o infinite_a case_n there_o be_v wherein_o all_o these_o impediment_n and_o let_n be_v so_o manifest_o exclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o colour_n whereby_o any_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o pin_n quintus_n and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o other_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v certain_o enough_o persuade_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n who_o never_o see_v the_o place_n nor_o person_n before_o name_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o man_n testimony_n will_v any_o man_n here_o notwithstanding_o allege_v those_o mention_v humane_a infirmity_n as_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mistrust_v or_o doubt_v of_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n testimony_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v credit_n man_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v those_o thing_n some_o way_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o man_n infirmity_n yet_o his_o authority_n may_v enforce_v assent_n upon_o better_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n so_o much_o be_v perceive_v and_o at_o the_o length_n confess_v that_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n may_v not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o further_a also_o be_v of_o some_o force_n in_o humane_a science_n conscience_n which_o force_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o naught_o but_o in_o matter_n divine_v it_o be_v still_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n force_v at_o all_o howbeit_o the_o very_a self_n same_o reason_n which_o cause_v to_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v of_o some_o force_n in_o the_o one_o will_v at_o the_o length_n constrain_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o altogether_o unforcible_a for_o it_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n wit_n may_v by_o experience_n and_o stucie_a attain_v unto_o such_o ripeness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n humane_a that_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v presume_v to_o build_v somewhat_o upon_o their_o judgement_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v but_o that_o even_o in_o matter_n divine_a the_o like_a wit_n furnish_v with_o necessary_a help_n exercise_v in_o scripture_n with_o like_a diligence_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v grow_v unto_o so_o much_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n when_o any_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v doubt_v of_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o incline_v their_o mind_n towards_o that_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a in_o that_o faculty_n shall_v judge_v most_o sound_a for_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o man_n judgement_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v suspect_v let_v it_o be_v take_v as_o gross_a corrupt_a repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n whatsoever_o concern_v thing_n divine_a above_o nature_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v speak_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n wherewith_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v discern_v for_o this_o we_o contend_v not_o but_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o principal_a gift_n to_o aspire_v unto_o knowledge_n by_o who_o exercise_n labour_n and_o divine_a study_n he_o have_v so_o blessed_v that_o the_o world_n for_o their_o great_a and_o rate_n skill_n that_o way_n have_v they_o in_o singular_a admiration_n may_v we_o reject_v even_o their_o judgement_n likewise_o as_o be_v utter_o of_o no_o moment_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n therein_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n desire_v evermore_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v yield_v the_o great_a assurance_n general_o with_o all_o man_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o plain_a aspect_n and_o intuitive_a behold_v where_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o â—_z what_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o strong_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n such_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v deceive_v thereunto_o the_o mind_n do_v necessary_o assent_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n thereof_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o in_o case_n these_o both_o do_v fail_v than_o which_o way_n great_a probability_n lead_v thither_o the_o mind_n do_v evermore_o incline_v scripture_n with_o christian_a man_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v probable_a yea_o that_o which_o we_o have_v necessary_a reason_n for_o yea_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o out_o eye_n be_v not_o think_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n teach_v because_o we_o hold_v that_o his_o speech_n reveal_v there_o what_o himself_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o necessary_o assent_v unto_o by_o we_o which_o do_v thus_o receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v not_o require_v nor_o can_v be_v exact_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o any_o thing_n other_o assent_n than_o such_o as_o do_v answer_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o we_o assent_n unto_o for_o which_o cause_n even_o in_o matter_n divine_a concern_v some_o thing_n we_o may_v lawfu_o doubt_v and_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n incline_v neither_o to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o as_o namely_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v very_o well_o retain_v a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v probable_a and_o not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o when_o we_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v their_o soul_n rather_o by_o creation_n then_o propagation_n or_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n live_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n as_o well_o after_o his_o birth_n as_o before_o for_o of_o these_o two_o the_o one_o her_o virginity_n before_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o other_o her_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n always_o have_v more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n then_o the_o contrary_a final_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v our_o conscience_n best_o resolve_v and_o in_o a_o most_o agreeable_a sore_n unto_o god_n and_o nature_n settle_v when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v as_o those_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v will_v bear_v which_o thing_n i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o set_v down_o for_o that_o i_o see_v how_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v for_o want_v of_o right_a information_n in_o this_o point_n oftentimes_o grievous_o vex_v when_o bare_a and_o unbuild_v conclusion_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n they_o find_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v thereof_o any_o great_a certainty_n imagine_v that_o this_o proceed_v only_o from_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o true_a believer_n by_o this_o mean_v their_o heart_n be_v much_o trouble_v they_o fall_v into_o anquish_v and_o perplexity_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o how_o bold_a and_o confident_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v in_o word_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o trial_n such_o as_o the_o evidence_n be_v which_o the_o truth_n have_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o through_o proof_n such_o be_v the_o heart_n assent_v thereunto_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v strong_a be_v ground_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o grant_v that_o proof_n derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v that_o assurance_n which_o do_v grow_v by_o a_o strong_a proof_n and_o therefore_o although_o ten_o thousand_o general_a council_n will_v set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o definitive_a sentence_n
know_v that_o what_o ceremony_n we_o retain_v common_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o retain_v they_o for_o that_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v such_o that_o other_o instead_o of_o they_o will_v be_v worse_o so_o that_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o abrogate_v such_o romish_a ceremony_n as_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o else_o may_v have_v other_o more_o profitable_a in_o their_o stead_n they_o trisle_v and_o they_o beat_v the_o air_n about_o nothing_o which_o touch_v we_o unless_o they_o mean_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o abrogate_v all_o romish_a ceremony_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n have_v either_o no_o use_n or_o less_o use_n than_o some_o other_o may_v have_v but_o then_o must_v they_o show_v some_o commission_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o require_v to_o take_v their_o judgement_n for_o good_a in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o their_o sentence_n will_v not_o be_v great_o regard_v when_o they_o oppose_v their_o me_n think_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o the_o question_n about_o surpless_v one_o of_o they_o do_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o colour_n black_a methinks_v be_v the_o more_o decent_a if_o to_o the_o form_n a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o comeliness_n in_o it_o if_o they_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n commodious_a which_o we_o have_v retain_v they_o do_v in_o this_o point_n very_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o in_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v and_o hold_v so_o long_o for_o good_a that_o which_o public_a approbation_n have_v ratify_v must_v carry_v the_o benefit_n of_o presumption_n with_o it_o to_o be_v account_v meet_a and_o convenient_a they_o which_o have_v stand_v up_o as_o yesterday_o to_o challenge_v it_o of_o defect_n must_v prove_v their_o challenge_n if_o we_o be_v defendant_n do_v answer_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n be_v godly_a comely_a decent_a profitable_a for_o the_o church_n their_o reply_n be_v childish_a and_o unorderly_o to_o say_v 176._o that_o we_o demand_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o show_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o cause_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v for_o on_o our_o part_n this_o must_v be_v the_o answer_n which_o orderly_a proceed_n do_v require_v the_o burden_n of_o prove_v do_v rest_n on_o they_o in_o they_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v bad_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o presume_v all_o such_o bad_a as_o it_o please_v themselves_o to_o dislike_v unless_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_n beside_o they_o be_v herein_o opposite_a also_o to_o themselves_o for_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o common_a with_o they_o as_o to_o use_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o and_o such_o ceremony_n can_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o church_n use_v they_o which_o usual_a kind_n of_o dispute_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o disallow_v only_o those_o romish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o count_v all_o unprofitable_a which_o be_v romish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n and_o not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a limitation_n which_o they_o can_v use_v suitable_a unto_o their_o other_o position_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o yield_v why_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o retain_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o discipline_n some_o thing_n as_o good_a which_o yet_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o that_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v perpetual_a commandment_n in_o who_o place_n no_o other_o can_v come_v but_o ceremony_n be_v changeable_a so_o that_o their_o judgement_n in_o truth_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o changeable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o church_n use_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o reform_a church_n ought_v to_o change_v it_o and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o good_a or_o profitable_a and_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o father_n any_o thing_n upon_o they_o more_o than_o be_v proper_o their_o own_o let_v they_o read_v even_o their_o own_o word_n where_o they_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o constrain_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o their_o ceremony_n yea_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o cause_n although_o it_o be_v alone_o aught_o to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v to_o do_v they_o away_o thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v their_o ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n do_v justify_v this_o their_o complaint_n the_o clause_n be_v untrue_a which_o they_o add_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o the_o sentence_n do_v show_v that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n in_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o thus_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o such_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o affirmative_a whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o answer_v such_o proof_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v father_n 5._o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v what_o it_o will_v let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o let_v they_o be_v otherwise_o hold_v they_o for_o catholic_n or_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o this_o present_a question_n great_o material_a our_o conformity_n with_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v propose_v be_v not_o prove_v as_o yet_o unlawful_a by_o all_o this_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v yea_o and_o we_o have_v allow_v his_o say_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v touch_v those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o one_o way_n nor_o other_o give_v we_o any_o charge_n what_o then_o do_v it_o here_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o nothing_o to_o be_v follow_v this_o consequent_a be_v good_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o than_o shall_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o latter_a law_n in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a which_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o think_v s._n augustine_n speech_n therefore_o do_v import_n that_o where_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a precept_n if_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o a_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n this_o be_v a_o law_n and_o must_v be_v keep_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v observe_v the_o positive_a constitution_n of_o our_o own_o church_n although_o the_o same_o be_v but_o yesterday_o make_v by_o ourselves_o alone_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v not_o by_o law_n receive_v order_n rite_n or_o custom_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o our_o forefather_n how_o much_o less_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o receive_v from_o such_o as_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o as_o either_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v for_o our_o own_o forefather_n or_o else_o disdain_v the_o race_n of_o christ_n thing_n 6._o the_o rite_n and_o order_n wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n that_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o do_v follow_v they_o in_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o mo_z thing_n yet_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n about_o which_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o rite_n only_o wherein_o they_o and_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o use_n of_o wafer-cake_n the_o custom_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n be_v thing_n not_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v retain_v in_o
whereby_o our_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v think_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o that_o part_n but_o yet_o his_o error_n that_o way_n except_v a_o learned_a painful_a a_o right_a virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n do_v not_o fear_v sometime_o to_o undertake_v against_o popish_a detractor_n the_o general_a maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o whole_a church-service_n as_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o they_o which_o will_v file_v away_o most_o the_o largeness_n of_o that_o offer_n do_v notwithstanding_o in_o more_o spare_a term_n acknowledge_v little_a less_o for_o when_o those_o opposite_a judgement_n which_o never_o be_v wont_a to_o construe_v thing_n doubtful_a to_o the_o better_a those_o very_a tongue_n which_o be_v always_o prone_a to_o aggravate_v whatsoever_o have_v but_o the_o least_o show_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o savour_v of_o or_o to_o sound_v towards_o any_o evil_n do_v by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a sentence_n clear_o free_v we_o from_o gross_a error_n and_o from_o manifest_a impiety_n herein_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o all_o blame_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v no_o great_a fault_n even_o by_o their_o very_a word_n and_o testimony_n in_o who_o eye_n no_o fault_n of_o we_o have_v ever_o hitherto_o be_v accustom_v to_o seem_v small_a nevertheless_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o offer_v we_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o they_o pull_v back_o again_o they_o grant_v we_o err_v not_o in_o palpable_a manner_n wear_v not_o open_o and_o notorious_o impious_a yet_o error_n we_o have_v which_o the_o sharp_a insight_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n do_v espy_v there_o be_v hide_v impiety_n which_o the_o profounder_n sort_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o disclose_v their_o skilful_a ear_n perceive_v certain_a harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a discord_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o our_o common_a prayer_n such_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a harmony_n such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v bear_v pretend_v 28._o touch_v our_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o some_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o that_o which_o general_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o exception_n which_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n they_o take_v particular_o against_o the_o form_n of_o our_o common_a prayer_n to_o say_v that_o in_o nothing_o they_o may_v be_v follow_v which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v violent_a and_o extreme_a some_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o christian_a man_n some_o thing_n some_o thing_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n mislead_v and_o blind_v with_o error_n as_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v reason_n and_o truth_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o tread_v the_o selfsame_a step_n wherein_o they_o have_v go_v and_o to_o be_v their_o follower_n where_o rome_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v ancient_a and_o better_o other_o who_o we_o much_o more_o affect_v leave_v it_o for_o new_a and_o change_v it_o for_o worse_a we_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o who_o we_o like_v not_o than_o in_o defect_n resemble_v they_o who_o we_o love_v 135._o for_o although_o they_o profess_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o touch_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o very_a form_n which_o they_o say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n 46._o and_o the_o use_n of_o reform_a church_n they_o have_v by_o special_a protestation_n declare_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o will_v tie_v their_o minister_n it_o shall_v not_o they_o say_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n daily_o to_o repeat_v all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v but_o beginning_n with_o some_o like_a confession_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o sermon_n which_o end_v he_o either_o use_v the_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n before_o mention_v or_o else_o pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v his_o heart_n herein_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o much_o better_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o appoint_v a_o prescript_n form_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v then_o with_o they_o to_o set_v down_o a_o kind_n of_o direction_n a_o form_n for_o man_n to_o use_v if_o they_o list_v or_o otherwise_o to_o change_v as_o please_v themselves_o furthermore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v right_o also_o consider_v that_o public_a prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n entire_a in_o itself_o a_o duty_n requisite_a to_o be_v perform_v much_o often_o than_o sermon_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o they_o so_o we_o have_v likewise_o a_o public_a form_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n whether_o sermon_n may_v be_v have_v or_o no._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n their_o form_n of_o reform_a prayer_n show_v only_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n 22._o with_o what_o word_n the_o minister_n shall_v begin_v 24._o when_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o sermon_n be_v come_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v before_o sermon_n and_o what_o after_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o they_o it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o rule_n no_o sermon_n no_o service_n which_o oversight_n occasion_v the_o french_a spiteful_o to_o term_v religion_n that_o sort_n exercise_v a_o mere_a preach_v sundry_a other_o more_o particular_a defect_n there_o be_v which_o i_o willing_o forbear_v to_o rehearse_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o prefert_fw-la their_o reform_a form_n of_o prayer_n before_o our_o own_o what_o church_n soever_o we_o resemble_v therein_o slovenly_a 29._o the_o attire_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v by_o order_n to_o use_v at_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a formality_n yet_o such_o as_o for_o comeliness_n sake_n have_v hitherto_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n not_o unnecessary_a to_o concur_v with_o other_o sensible_a note_n betoken_v the_o different_a kind_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o action_n whereto_o it_o be_v tie_v as_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a because_o we_o use_v it_o so_o neither_o shall_v they_o with_o who_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n think_v we_o therefore_o unholy_a because_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o which_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o indifferent_a the_o wisdom_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n have_v think_v comely_a to_o solemn_a action_n of_o royalty_n and_o justice_n their_o suitable_a ornament_n be_v a_o beauty_n be_v they_o only_o in_o religion_n a_o stain_n divine_a religion_n say_v saint_n jerom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o priestly_a attire_n of_o the_o law_n have_v one_o kind_a of_o habit_n wherein_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n another_o for_o ordinary_a use_n belong_v unto_o common_a life_n pelagius_n have_v carp_v at_o the_o curious_a neatness_n of_o man_n apparel_n in_o those_o day_n and_o through_o the_o sourness_n of_o his_o disposition_n speak_v somewhat_o too_o hardly_o thereof_o affirm_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o clothes_n and_o ornament_n be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n s._n jerom_n who_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o pardon_v over-easy_o his_o adversary_n if_o any_o where_o they_o chance_v to_o trip_v press_v he_o as_o thereby_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n god_n enemy_n be_v it_o enmity_n with_o god_n say_v he_o if_o i_o wear_v my_o coat_n somewhat_o handsome_a if_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n come_v to_o administer_v the_o usual_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n be_v they_o hereby_o god_n adversary_n clark_n monk_n widow_n virgin_n take_v beed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o you_o to_o be_v otherwise_o see_v than_o in_o soul_n and_o ragged_a clothes_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o secular_a man_n which_o have_v proclaim_v to_o have_v war_n with_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o ever_o they_o put_v on_o precious_a and_o shine_a clothes_n by_o which_o word_n of_o jerome_n we_o may_v take_v it_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o probable_a collection_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o draw_v pelagius_n into_o hatred_n as_o condemn_v by_o so_o general_a a_o speech_n even_o the_o neatness_n of_o that_o very_a garment_n itself_o wherein_o the_o clergy_n do_v then_o use_v to_o administer_v public_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o they_o do_v then_o use_v some_o such_o ornament_n the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n give_v plain_a testimony_n 60._o who_o speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n
which_o labyrinth_n as_o the_o other_o sort_n do_v just_o shun_v so_o the_o way_n which_o they_o take_v to_o the_o same_o inâ—_n be_v somewhat_o more_o short_a but_o no_o whit_n more_o certain_a for_o through_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n they_o imagine_v that_o transubstantiation_n follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o upon_o transubstantiation_n the_o participation_n of_o christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o only_a shape_n of_o sacramental_a element_n so_o that_o they_o all_o three_o do_v plead_v god_n omnipotency_n sacramentary_n to_o that_o alteration_n which_o the_o rest_n confess_v he_o accomplish_v the_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n over_o and_o beside_o that_o to_o the_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o the_o follower_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o the_o knead_n of_o both_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o lump_n touch_v the_o sentence_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o cause_n first_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o use_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v as_o true_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n as_o of_o god_n because_o here_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o those_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o be_v neither_o can_v the_o sacrament_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o we_o all_o confess_v it_o have_v thus_o 40._o tertullian_n thus_o 1._o irenaeus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n dispute_v again_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v how_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v personal_o there_o present_a yea_o present_a whole_a albeit_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o absent_a from_o thence_o that_o 7._o christ_n assist_v this_o heavenly_a banquet_n with_o his_o personal_a and_o true_a presence_n pasch._n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n add_v to_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o supernatural_a efficacy_n which_o â—_o addition_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o consecrate_a element_n change_v they_o and_o make_v they_o that_o unto_o we_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v that_o to_o we_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v such_o instrument_n as_o 8._o mystical_o yet_o true_o invisible_o yet_o real_o work_v our_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o god_n our_o participation_n also_o in_o the_o fruit_n grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereupon_o there_o ensue_v a_o kind_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o we_o a_o true_a 14._o change_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o alteration_n from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n any_o one_o do_v ever_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v other_o then_o only_a a_o mystical_a participation_n of_o christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v their_o speech_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n themselves_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o that_o a_o man_n can_v thereby_o in_o conscience_n assure_v himself_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n either_o of_o a_o corporal_a consubstantiation_n of_o christ_n with_o those_o sanctify_a and_o bless_a element_n before_o we_o receive_v they_o or_o of_o the_o like_a transubstantiation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o both_o to_o our_o mystical_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v so_o unnecessary_a that_o the_o father_n who_o plain_o hold_v but_o this_o mystical_a communion_n can_v easy_o be_v think_v to_o have_v mean_v any_o other_o change_n of_o sacramental_a element_n then_o that_o which_o the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n do_v require_v they_o to_o hold_v these_o thing_n consider_v how_o shall_v that_o mind_n which_o love_v truth_n and_o seek_v comfort_n out_o of_o holy_a mystery_n have_v not_o perhaps_o the_o leisure_n perhaps_o nor_o the_o wit_n nor_o capacity_n to_o tread_v out_o so_o endless_a maze_n as_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o this_o cause_n have_v lead_v man_n into_o how_o shall_v a_o virtuous_o dispose_v mind_n better_a resolve_n with_o itself_o then_o thus_o variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n argue_v obscurity_n in_o those_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o differ_v but_o that_o which_o all_o part_n receive_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v sift_v be_v by_o no_o one_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o infallible_a certain_o whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o three_o exposition_n make_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o first_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o before_o participation_n real_o and_o true_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coexistence_n which_o my_o omnipotent_a body_n have_v with_o the_o sanctify_a element_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lutheran_n interpretation_n the_o second_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o before_o participation_n the_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n by_o force_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o with_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o popish_a construction_n the_o last_o this_o hallow_a food_n through_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o verity_n and_o truth_n unto_o faithful_a receiver_n instrumental_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o mystical_a participation_n whereby_o as_o i_o make_v myself_o whole_o they_o so_o i_o give_v they_o in_o hand_n a_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o such_o save_a grace_n as_o my_o sacrifice_v body_n can_v yield_v and_o as_o their_o soul_n do_v present_o need_v this_o be_v to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o my_o body_n of_o these_o three_o rehearse_v interpretation_n the_o last_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o rest_n do_v all_o approve_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o all_o side_n confess_v to_o enforce_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o think_v necessary_a nothing_o but_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v concern_v the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o this_o sacrament_n final_o nothing_o but_o that_o wherewith_o the_o write_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v consonant_n and_o all_o christian_a confession_n agreeable_a and_o as_o truth_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v by_o no_o kind_n of_o truth_n gainsay_v so_o the_o mind_n which_o rest_v itself_o on_o this_o it_o never_o trouble_v with_o those_o perplexity_n which_o the_o other_o do_v both_o find_v by_o mean_n of_o so_o great_a contradiction_n between_o their_o opinion_n and_o true_a principle_n of_o reason_n ground_v upon_o experience_n nature_n and_o sense_n which_o albeit_o with_o boisterous_a courage_n and_o breath_n they_o seem_v oftentimes_o to_o blow_v away_o yet_o whoso_o observe_v how_o again_o they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v by_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o agreement_n between_o their_o peculiar_a conceit_n and_o the_o general_a edict_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o perceive_v they_o struggle_v with_o that_o which_o they_o can_v full_o master_v beside_o since_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o their_o discourse_n be_v hungry_a and_o unpleasant_a full_a of_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a labour_n heartless_a and_o hitherto_o without_o fruit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n read_v we_o they_o or_o hear_v we_o other_o be_v they_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o ancient_a time_n to_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o be_v think_v to_o incline_v touch_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v controversy_n yet_o in_o this_o where_o they_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n their_o discourse_n be_v heavenly_a their_o word_n sweet_a as_o the_o honeycomb_n their_o tongue_n melodious_o tune_v instrument_n their_o sentence_n mere_a consolation_n and_o joy_n be_v we_o not_o hereby_o almost_o even_o with_o voice_n from_o heaven_n admonish_v which_o we_o may_v safely_a cleave_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v say_v of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n wash_v and_o be_v clean_a have_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o likewise_o eat_v and_o live_v if_o therefore_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o solemn_a warrant_n as_o this_o be_v that_o poor_a distress_a woman_n come_v unto_o christ_n for_o health_n can_v so_o constant_o resolve_v herself_o may_v i_o but_o touch_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a what_o move_v we_o to_o argue_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o life_n shall_v come_v by_o bread_n our_o duty_n be_v here_o but_o to_o take_v what_o be_v offer_v and_o most_o assure_o to_o rest_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o can_v we_o but_o eat_v we_o be_v safe_a when_o i_o behold_v with_o
define_v not_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o the_o church_n essential_o be_v but_o by_o that_o wherein_o they_o imagine_v their_o own_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v touch_v part_n of_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n part_v likewise_o of_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v infinite_a their_o degree_n and_o difference_n no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v draw_v unto_o any_o certain_a account_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o contention_n and_o variance_n 10._o but_o it_o blemish_v somewhat_o the_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v not_o only_o without_o offence_n or_o breach_n of_o concord_n her_o manifold_a variety_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o her_o strife_n and_o contention_n many_o time_n and_o that_o about_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n yea_o her_o schism_n faction_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n whereunto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a sound_a and_o sick_a remain_v both_o of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o long_o as_o both_o part_n retain_v by_o outward_a profession_n that_o vital_a substance_n of_o truth_n which_o make_v christian_a religion_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o bless_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n give_v no_o crecit_fw-la to_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o have_v his_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o derision_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o without_o it_o be_v lose_v sheep_n yet_o in_o this_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n privilege_v above_o the_o church_n that_o whereas_o none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o one_o can_v perish_v number_n in_o the_o other_o be_v cast_v away_o because_o to_o eternal_a life_n our_o profession_n be_v not_o enough_o many_o thing_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n although_o from_o the_o church_n they_o separate_v not_o in_o the_o church_n there_o arise_v sundry_a grievous_a storm_n by_o mean_n whereof_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n profess_v christ_n both_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n divide_v about_o christ._n during_o which_o division_n and_o contention_n among_o man_n albeit_o each_o part_n do_v justify_v itself_o yet_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o err_v if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n between_o they_o be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a and_o what_o side_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v alone_o 19_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o that_o point_n and_o consequent_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o that_o case_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o profession_n at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a when_o they_o afterward_o take_v occasion_n to_o oppugn_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n which_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o pronounce_v they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a believer_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o in_o like_a sense_n and_o meaning_n throughout_o all_o age_n heretic_n have_v just_o be_v hate_v as_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n yet_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o cut_v off_o as_o they_o heresy_n have_v extend_v both_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n which_o whole_o sever_v from_o god_n do_v sever_v from_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o part_n only_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v without_o peradventure_o great_a 14._o god_n have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o nation_n have_v be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o no_o where_o be_v know_v or_o profess_v but_o only_o within_o the_o church_n and_o they_o all_o of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o profess_v this_o who_o be_v not_o therefore_o clear_v simple_o from_o all_o either_o fault_n or_o error_n which_o make_v separation_n between_o we_o and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o our_o happiness_n idolatry_n sever_v of_o old_a the_o israelite_n iniquity_n those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o part_n of_o that_o very_a seed_n which_o god_n do_v himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v therefore_o contain_v both_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o he_o yet_o must_v be_v repute_v he_o by_o we_o that_o know_v not_o their_o inward_a thought_n and_o they_o who_o apparent_a wickedness_n testify_v even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o god_n abhor_v they_o for_o to_o this_o and_o no_o other_o purpose_n be_v mean_v those_o parable_n 47._o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v concern_v mixture_n of_o vice_n with_o virtue_n light_a with_o darkness_n truth_n with_o error_n as_o well_o and_o open_o know_v and_o see_v as_o a_o cunning_o cloak_v mixture_n that_o which_o separate_v therefore_o utter_o that_o which_o cut_v off_o clean_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a apostasy_n direct_a denial_n utter_a rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o be_v profess_o different_a from_o infidelity_n heretic_n as_o touch_v those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o fail_v schismatic_n as_o touch_v the_o quarrel_n for_o which_o or_o the_o duty_n wherein_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n loose_v licentious_a and_o wicked_a person_n as_o touch_v their_o several_a offence_n or_o crime_n have_v all_o forsake_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n which_o they_o violate_v the_o church_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o transgress_v this_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v leave_v howbeit_o not_o altogether_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v simple_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o main_a foundation_n whereof_o they_o continue_v build_v notwithstanding_o these_o breach_n whereby_o they_o be_v rend_v at_o the_o top_n asunder_o now_o because_o for_o redress_v of_o profess_a error_n and_o open_a schism_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o church_n care_n that_o all_o may_v in_o outward_a conformity_n be_v one_o as_o the_o laudable_a polity_n of_o former_a age_n even_o so_o our_o own_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v establish_v divers_a law_n the_o moderate_a severity_n whereof_o be_v a_o mean_a both_o to_o stay_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o reclaim_v such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v lead_v awry_o but_o see_v that_o the_o office_n which_o law_n require_v be_v always_o definite_a and_o when_o that_o they_o require_v be_v do_v they_o go_v no_o far_o whereupon_o sundry_a ill-affected_a person_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o danger_n of_o law_n pretend_v obedience_n albeit_o inward_o they_o carry_v still_o the_o same_o heart_n which_o they_o do_v before_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v for_o remedy_n of_o this_o mischief_n etc._n here_o determine_v that_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v punish_v unless_o they_o communicate_v such_o if_o they_o offer_v to_o obey_v law_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o admit_v without_o probation_n before_o have_v of_o their_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n wherein_o they_o first_o set_v no_o time_n how_o long_o this_o suppose_a probation_n must_v continue_v again_o they_o nominate_v no_o certain_a judgement_n the_o verdict_n whereof_o shall_v approve_v man_n behaviour_n to_o be_v gospel-like_a and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a whereas_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o dissembler_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n than_o law_n and_o polity_n as_o yet_o have_v do_v they_o make_v it_o in_o truth_n more_o easy_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o they_o be_v the_o law_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o duty_n which_o in_o conscience_n do_v touch_v they_o near_o because_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o
end_v their_o day_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n otherwise_o then_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o truth_n so_o interpret_v his_o word_n as_o to_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n endue_v with_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n from_o st._n mark_v time_n only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o of_o dionysius_n wherefore_o that_o st._n jerom_n may_v receive_v a_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n than_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o general_o oâ—_n regiment_n by_o bishop_n and_o what_o term_n of_o continuance_n it_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o speak_v but_o to_o note_v one_o only_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n which_o circumstance_n be_v that_o in_o alexandria_n they_o use_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o own_o presbyter_n and_o neither_o from_o abroad_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o oftentimes_o successor_n elsewhere_o the_o use_n be_v to_o choose_v as_o well_o from_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n as_o well_o inferior_a unto_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n when_o they_o see_v occasion_n this_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v always_o keep_v till_o in_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o begin_v to_o do_v otherwise_o these_o two_o be_v the_o very_a first_o not_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n constantinople_n the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o s._n jeroms_n speech_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v for_o whereas_o some_o do_v over-extol_a the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o deacon_n be_v grow_v great_a through_o wealth_n challenge_v place_n above_o presbyter_n s._n jerome_n to_o abate_v this_o insolency_n write_v to_o evagrius_n diminish_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o deacon_n estimation_n and_o lift_v up_o presbyter_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a the_o truth_n may_v bear_v a_o attendant_n say_v he_o upon_o table_n and_o widow_n proud_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o between_o who_o and_o bishop_n there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o time_n no_o difference_n neither_o in_o authority_n nor_o in_o title_n and_o whereas_o after_o schism_n and_o contention_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o they_o by_o which_o occasion_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n become_v proper_a unto_o that_o one_o yet_o be_v that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o high_a the_o worthy_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o deacon_n in_o which_o consideration_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o alexandria_n even_o from_o st._n mark_v to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n there_o the_o presbyter_n evermore_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n have_v one_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o rome_n he_o allow_v deacon_n to_o be_v honour_v above_o presbyter_n and_o otherwhere_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v deem_v that_o abroad_o where_o bishop_n be_v poor_a the_o presbyter_n under_o they_o may_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o they_o in_o honour_n but_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v amplerevenâ—es_n the_o deacon_n who_o estate_n be_v near_a for_o wealth_n may_v be_v also_o for_o estimation_n the_o next_o unto_o he_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v no_o less_o a_o bishop_n than_o he_o who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o great_a the_o countenance_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o the_o meanness_n of_o a_o poor_a estate_n do_v make_v no_o odds_o between_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o presbyter_n at_o engubium_n be_v the_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n sure_o even_o at_o rome_n it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n for_o wealth_n sake_n only_o to_o be_v above_o who_o by_o order_n shall_v be_v and_o elsewhere_o be_v underneath_o a_o presbyter_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n a_o deacon_n present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o which_o stand_v to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o upon_o the_o deacon_n testimony_n give_v concern_v his_o fitness_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n oraïnation_n so_o that_o in_o rome_n the_o deacon_n have_v this_o special_a pre-eminence_n the_o presbyter_n ought_v there_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n bring_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pancity_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v the_o credit_n as_o unto_o presbyter_n their_o multitude_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o contempt_n howbeit_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presbyter_n sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v a_o argument_n as_o strong_a against_o the_o superiority_n of_o deacon_n as_o the_o fore-alleadged_n reason_n do_v seem_v for_o it_o beside_o whosoever_o be_v promote_v must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o a_o high_a wherefore_o either_o let_v he_o which_o be_v presbyter_n be_v make_v a_o deacon_n that_o so_o the_o deacon_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o of_o deacon_n presbyter_n be_v make_v let_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o deacon_n though_o below_o in_o gain_n yet_o above_o in_o office_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o apostolical_a order_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n may_v â—_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n and_o substance_n this_o the_o true_a construction_n and_o sense_n of_o st._n jeroms_n whole_a discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v because_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v less_o effectual_a or_o more_o usual_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o bishop_n concern_v who_o government_n st._n jeroms_n own_o word_n otherwhere_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o only_o in_o alexandria_n so_o ancient_a but_o even_o a_o ancient_a in_o other_o church_n we_o have_v before_o allege_v his_o testimony_n touch_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n thus_o he_o speak_v till_o through_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o among_o the_o people_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v profess_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o reckon_v those_o who_o himself_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n be_v remove_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o st._n jeroms_n own_o confession_n this_o order_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v when_o people_n in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n by_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o rehearse_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appointment_n thereof_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o jerom_n think_v it_o so_o ancient_a nowhere_o save_v in_o alexandria_n one_o only_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sentence_n there_o be_v indeed_o of_o st._n jeroms_n which_o bring_v not_o thorough_o consider_v and_o weigh_v may_v cause_v his_o meaning_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o judge_v episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n invention_n long_o after_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o admonish_v bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o therefore_o presbyter_n do_v know_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v 9_o bishop_n know_v that_o custom_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o
every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o every_o body_n politic_n have_v some_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v only_o true_a truth_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n whereby_o a_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n we_o here_o mean_v true_a religion_n in_o gross_a and_o not_o according_a to_o every_o particular_a for_o they_o which_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n do_v sever_v from_o the_o truth_n may_v nevertheless_o true_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o old_a so_o many_o politic_a society_n establish_v through_o the_o world_n only_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v be_v that_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o such_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n as_o do_v in_o religion_n hold_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o politic_a society_n it_o do_v maintain_v religion_n as_o a_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n import_v only_o a_o society_n of_o man_n first_o unite_v into_o some_o public_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o second_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a question_n import_v not_o only_o a_o maltitude_n of_o man_n so_o unite_v and_o so_o distinguihe_v but_o also_o further_o the_o same_o divide_v necessary_o and_o perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o even_o in_o such_o a_o politic_a society_n as_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o christian_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v too_o corporation_n independent_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o hold_v that_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n triangle_n the_o base_a do_v differ_v from_o the_o side_n thereof_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o line_n be_v both_o a_o base_a and_o also_o a_o side_n aside_o simple_o a_o base_a if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o under-lye_a the_o rest_n so_o albeit_o property_n and_o action_n of_o one_o do_v cause_n the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n quality_n and_o function_n of_o another_o sort_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o multitude_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a multitude_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o no_o person_n appertain_v to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o other_o contrariwise_o unless_o they_o against_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o both_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n of_o which_o two_o one_o comprehend_v always_o person_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o other_o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o king_n with_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v government_n not_o of_o this_o corporation_n but_o of_o another_o divide_v from_o it_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o these_o two_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v uphold_v they_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a separation_n which_o clean_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n deal_n with_o both_o we_o of_o natural_a but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v in_o both_o bear_v principal_a sway_n the_o cause_n of_o common_a receive_v error_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v especial_o two_o one_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v true_a religion_n live_v in_o such_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n retain_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o several_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o proper_a affair_n and_o action_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o opinion_n have_v thereby_o grow_v that_o even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o this_o be_v it_o which_o deceive_v allen_n in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n when_o nero_n bear_v rule_v even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n dominion_n the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n without_o dependence_n and_o so_o ought_v she_o to_o have_v among_o heathen_n or_o with_o christian_n another_o occasion_n of_o which_o misconceit_n be_v that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o other_o affair_n and_o have_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n spiritual_a person_n choose_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o by_o which_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n 16._o and_o person_n therein_o employ_v from_o temporal_a the_o error_n of_o personal_a separation_n always_o necessary_a between_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v strengthen_v itself_o for_o of_o every_o politic_a society_n that_o be_v true_a which_o aristotle_n say_v namely_o that_o the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o live_v nor_o the_o duty_n so_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n as_o for_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o 7_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n of_o man_n so_o humane_a society_n be_v much_o more_o to_o care_v for_o that_o which_o tend_v proper_o to_o the_o soul_n estate_n then_o for_o such_o temporal_a thing_n which_o the_o life_n have_v need_n of_o other_o proof_n there_o need_v none_o to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o all_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v first_o for_o so_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n thing_n spiritual_a ought_v above_o temporal_a be_v seek_v for_o and_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o chief_a be_v religion_n for_o this_o cause_n person_n and_o thing_n employ_v peculiar_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v spiritual_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v their_o spiritual_a law_n and_o cause_n and_o affair_n always_o sever_v from_o their_o 1._o temporal_a neither_o do_v this_o make_v two_o independent_a estate_n among_o they_o god_n by_o reveal_v true_a religion_n sioth_v make_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o so_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o special_a consideration_n law_n not_o only_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o thereby_o distract_v it_o into_o several_a independent_a community_n but_o institute_v several_a function_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a community_n some_o reason_n therefore_o must_v there_o be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o great_a store_n of_o word_n in_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o office_n be_v distinguish_v office_n neither_o that_o which_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o antiquity_n use_v by_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o oppose_v the_o common-weal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n be_v always_o distinct_a for_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o common-weal_n do_v differ_v in_o not_o the_o question_n we_o strive_v for_o but_o our_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o kind_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o whether_o as_o under_o heathen_a king_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o she_o own_o affair_n within_o herself_o without_o depend_v
the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n christ_n have_v merit_v to_o make_v we_o just_a but_o as_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v make_v for_o health_n do_v not_o head_n by_o be_v make_v but_o by_o be_v apply_v so_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n without_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n thus_o far_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justification_n 5._o wherein_o then_o do_v we_o disagree_v we_o disagree_v about_o the_o future_a and_o offence_n of_o the_o medicine_n whereby_o christ_n cure_v our_o disease_n about_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o apply_v it_o about_o the_o number_n and_o the_o power_n of_o mean_n which_o god_n require_v in_o as_o for_o the_o effectual_a apply_v thereof_o to_o our_o soul_n comfort_n when_o they_o be_v re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z that_o the_o righteousness_n be_v whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v justify_v they_o justificarione_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a quality_n which_o quality_n receive_v into_o the_o soul_n do_v first_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o second_o endue_v it_o with_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o work_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n do_v first_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o second_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o natural_a function_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o kind_n that_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n amiable_a and_o gracious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v term_v grace_n that_o be_v purge_v purify_v and_o wash_v out_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o it_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v as_o from_o sin_n so_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n this_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o infusion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v warm_a by_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v righteous_a by_o inherent_a grace_n which_o grace_n they_o make_v capable_a of_o increase_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o warm_a so_o the_o soul_n more_o and_o more_o justify_v according_a as_o grace_n shall_v be_v augment_v the_o augmentation_n whereof_o be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n as_o good_a work_n be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o it_o wherefore_o the_o first_o receipt_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o divinity_n be_v the_o first_o justification_n the_o increase_n thereof_o the_o second_o justification_n as_o grace_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n so_o it_o may_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n venial_a it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n in_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o one_o case_n to_o repair_v in_o the_o other_o to_o recover_v the_o loss_n which_o be_v make_v the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n have_v her_o sundry_a after-meal_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o make_v many_o way_n to_o apply_v the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n through_o baptism_n without_o either_o faith_n or_o work_n and_o in_o they_o real_o it_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o first_o justification_n through_o baptism_n without_o work_n yet_o not_o without_o faith_n and_o it_o take_v away_o both_o sin_n actual_a and_o original_a together_o with_o all_o whatsoever_o punishment_n eternal_a or_o temporal_a thereby_o deserve_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v the_o first_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o receipt_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v apply_v far_o by_o good_a work_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o former_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o second_o justification_n if_o they_o work_v more_o and_o more_o grace_n do_v more_o increase_n and_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o justify_v to_o such_o as_o diminish_v it_o by_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o holywater_n ave_fw-la mary_n cross_n papal_a salutation_n and_o such_o like_a which_o serve_v for_o reparation_n of_o grace_n decay_v to_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v it_o through_o mortal_a sin_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o penance_n which_o sacrament_n have_v force_n to_o confer_v grace_n anew_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v so_o confer_v it_o have_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o power_n as_o at_o the_o first_o for_o it_o only_o cleanse_v out_o the_o stain_n or_o guilt_n of_o sin_n commit_v and_o change_v the_o punishment_n eternal_a into_o a_o temporal_a satisfactory_a punishment_n here_o if_o time_n do_v serve_v if_o not_o hereafter_o to_o be_v endure_v except_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o mass_n work_n of_o charity_n pilgrimage_n fast_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o shorten_v by_o pardon_n for_o term_n or_o by_o plenary_a pardon_n quite_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n this_o maze_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v cause_v her_o follower_n to_o tread_v when_o they_o ask_v she_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n i_o can_v stand_v now_o to_o untip_v this_o building_n and_o to_o siâ—_n it_o piece_n by_o piece_n only_o i_o will_v pass_v by_o it_o in_o few_o word_n that_o that_o may_v befall_v bâ—…_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v build_v as_o happen_v unto_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark._n 6._o doubtless_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o justification_n they_o make_v it_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o divine_a quality_n inherent_a they_o make_v it_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o then_o be_v it_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o though_o we_o have_v they_o from_o god_n and_o can_v hold_v they_o no_o long_o than_o please_v he_o for_o if_o he_o withdraw_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n we_o fall_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o righteousness_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v find_v if_o we_o will_v be_v justify_v be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n christ_n have_v merit_v righteousness_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o in_o he_o god_n find_v we_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ._n then_o although_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o unrighteous_a yet_o even_o the_o man_n which_o be_v impious_a in_o himself_o full_a of_o iniquity_n full_a of_o sin_n he_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v through_o repentance_n he_o god_n uphold_v with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n put_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o not_o impute_v it_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o by_o pardon_v it_o and_o accept_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v command_v he_o in_o the_o law_n shall_v i_o say_v more_o perfect_o righteous_a than_o if_o himself_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n i_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o i_o say_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o such_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o let_v it_o be_v count_v folly_n or_o frenzy_n or_o fury_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o our_o wisdom_n we_o care_v for_o no_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o that_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o god_n have_v suffer_v that_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o teach_v justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v receive_v otherwise_o than_o she_o reach_v now_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v inherent_a we_o grant_v that_o unless_o we_o work_v we_o have_v it_o not_o only_o we_o distinguish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v righteous_a the_o one_o
shall_v think_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o our_o father_n i_o shall_v speak_v indifferent_o of_o they_o all_o let_v my_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v well_o mark_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v they_o sand_n of_o our_o father_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o god_n assistance_n set_v more_o plain_o before_o your_o eye_n 12._o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o observe_v as_o they_o do_v exact_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v dishonour_v he_o this_o be_v their_o error_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o dogmatical_a position_n opposite_a unto_o christian_a truth_n what_o one_o man_n among_o ten_o thousand_o do_v ever_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o understand_v roman_a heresy_n and_o allow_v they_o all_o be_v not_o a_o like_a partaker_n in_o the_o action_n of_o allow_v some_o allow_v they_o as_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o establisher_n of_o they_o which_o crime_n touch_v none_o but_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n the_o people_n be_v dear_a and_o free_a from_o this_o of_o they_o which_o maintain_v popish_a heresy_n not_o as_o author_n but_o receiver_n of_o they_o from_o other_o all_o maintain_v they_o not_o as_o master_n in_o this_o be_v not_o the_o people_n partaker_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o predicant_o and_o schoolman_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o teach_v popish_a heresy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n for_o they_o have_v not_o all_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o popish_a heresy_n put_v a_o difference_n verse_n say_v s._n jude_n have_v compassion_n upon_o some_o shall_v we_o lap_v up_o all_o in_o one_o condition_n shall_v we_o cast_v they_o all_o headlong_a shall_v we_o plunge_v they_o all_o into_o that_o infernal_a and_o everlasting_a flame_a lake_n they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o error_n of_o babylon_n together_o with_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heresy_n they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n with_o they_o that_o by_o terror_n and_o violence_n have_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o they_o who_o have_v teach_v it_o with_o they_o who_o simplicity_n have_v by_o slight_n and_o conveyance_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v it_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o one_o with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o many_o they_o which_o in_o many_o with_o they_o which_o in_o all_o 13._o notwithstanding_o i_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o be_v more_o tolerable_a then_o of_o these_o yet_o from_o the_o man_n that_o labour_v at_o the_o plough_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n to_o all_o partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n to_o our_o father_n though_o they_o do_v but_o erroneous_o practice_v that_o which_o the_o guide_n heretical_o teach_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n plague_n be_v due_a the_o pit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o end_n as_o well_o of_o the_o guide_n as_o of_o the_o guide_v in_o blindness_n but_o woe_n worth_a the_o hour_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v except_o we_o may_v promise_v ourselves_o better_a thing_n thing_n which_o accompany_v man_n salvation_n even_o where_o we_o know_v that_o worse_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v condemnation_n be_v due_a then_o must_v we_o show_v some_o way_n how_o possible_o they_o may_v escape_v what_o way_n be_v there_o that_o sinner_n can_v find_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n which_o mercy_n with_o origin_n we_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o but_o there_o be_v thousand_o also_o which_o he_o harden_v christ_n have_v therefore_o set_v the_o bound_n he_o have_v fix_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o term_n god_n send_v not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o in_o the_o three_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n mercy_n be_v restrain_v to_o believer_n i_o will_v that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v i_o will_v that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n mercy_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o penitent_a for_o of_o jezabel_n and_o her_o sectarics_n thus_o he_o speakth_v i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o into_o great_a affliction_n except_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o work_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n our_o hope_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a and_o impenitent_a that_o they_o be_v save_v 14._o they_o be_v not_o all_o faithless_a that_o be_v weak_a in_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o stiff_a in_o maintain_v thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v precious_a though_o they_o hold_v it_o but_o weak_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o slender_a thread_n although_o they_o frame_v many_o base_a and_o unsuitable_a thing_n upon_o it_o thing_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o shall_v they_o pass_v the_o fiery_a trial_n and_o be_v save_v which_o indeed_o have_v build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o our_o father_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v faithless_a if_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v it_o then_o be_v therein_o no_o impediment_n but_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o whether_o we_o may_v think_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n be_v in_o popish_a superstition_n do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v the_o foundation_n 15._o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v import_v the_o general_a ground_n whereupon_o we_o rest_v when_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la say_v s._n jerome_n oh_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o not_o sound_o interpret_v these_o fundamental_a write_n whereupon_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n as_o she_o do_v willing_o hold_v and_o embrace_v they_o 16._o but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n do_v note_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v believe_v then_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o st_n paul_n have_v to_o timothy_n 16._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o nathaniel_n 49._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n 44._o this_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o direct_o deny_v this_o do_v utter_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n worse_o than_o ever_o do_v israel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o as_o now_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o plain_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n quite_o and_o clean_o exclude_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o samaria_n compare_v with_o jerusalem_n be_v term_v aholath_n a_o church_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o her_o own_o contrariwise_o jerusalem_n aholibath_n the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o compare_v she_o with_o reform_a church_n still_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n as_o then_o between_o babylon_n and_o samaria_n so_o now_o between_o rome_n and_o the_o heathenish_a assembly_n which_o opinion_n i_o must_v and_o will_v recall_v i_o must_v grant_v and_o will_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o all_o her_o child_n be_v clean_o exclude_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n between_o our_o father_n and_o saracen_n turk_n and_o paynim_n if_o they_o do_v direct_o deny_v christ_n crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o but_o how_o many_o million_o of_o they_o be_v know_v so_o to_o have_v end_v their_o life_n that_o the_o draw_v of_o their_o breath_n have_v cease_v with_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o faith_n christ_n my_o saviour_n my_o redeemer_n jesus_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o they_o may_v unfeigned_o confess_v and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o salvation_n for_o
behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 2._o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v alone_o the_o galatian_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v her_o child_n to_o join_v other_o thing_n likewise_o with_o he_o therefore_o their_o say_v their_o belief_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v indeed_o join_v other_o thing_n with_o christ_n but_o how_o not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n itself_o which_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n alone_o have_v perform_v sufficient_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o inestimable_a treasure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o demure_o soever_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n use_v humble_o the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n they_o teach_v indeed_o so_o many_o thing_n pernicious_a in_o christian_a faith_n in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n whereof_o they_o speak_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v thereby_o nature_n plain_o overthrow_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n extinguish_v we_o may_v therefore_o dispute_v with_o they_o urge_v they_o even_o with_o as_o dangerous_a sequels_fw-fr as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o galatian_n but_o i_o demand_v if_o some_o of_o those_o galatian_n hearty_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o faith_n this_o one_o only_a error_n except_v have_v end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o teach_v how_o perilous_a a_o opinion_n they_o hold_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o error_n do_v so_o over-weigh_a the_o benefit_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v not_o save_v they_o i_o grant_v they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o that_o so_o likewise_o which_o the_o of_o lutheran_n church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o stiff_o and_o so_o firm_o maintain_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o here_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o we_o albeit_o they_o carry_v to_o their_o grave_n a_o persuasion_n so_o great_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o have_v yet_o a_o little_a strength_n she_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n i_o may_v i_o trust_v without_o offence_n persuade_v myself_o that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n in_o former_a time_n live_v and_o die_v within_o her_o wall_n have_v find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 18._o what_o although_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o error_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v open_v my_o mouth_n to_o gainsay_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o perish_v but_o withal_o note_n that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o double_a repentance_n the_o least_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o deed_n thought_n or_o word_n be_v death_n without_o repentance_n yet_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v escape_v we_o in_o every_o of_o these_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o many_o which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a repentance_n it_o can_v then_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o for_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o have_v hold_v all_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o hatred_n the_o blessing_n of_o repentance_n for_o unknown_a sin_n and_o error_n be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gracious_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o such_o suitor_n as_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n purge_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o secret_a sin_n 19_o but_o we_o wash_v a_o wall_n of_o loom_n we_o labour_v in_o vain_a all_o this_o be_v nothing_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o can_v justify_v that_o which_o we_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v infidel_n and_o heathen_a man_n be_v not_o so_o godless_a but_o that_o they_o may_v no_o doubt_n cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o desire_v in_o general_a to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o to_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v use_v in_o save_v man_n without_o a_o particular_a repentance_n of_o that_o error_n the_o galatian_n think_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v die_v so_o persuade_v whether_o before_o or_o after_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o error_n their_o end_n be_v dreadful_a there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o they_o but_o one_o death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o of_o man_n depart_v but_o say_v general_o of_o all_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o who_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v concern_v they_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n speak_v long_o before_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v 11._o therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o s._n john_n all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 13._o â—_o indeed_o many_o in_o former_a time_n as_o their_o book_n and_o write_n do_v yet_o show_v hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n among_o they_o which_o firm_o keep_v his_o save_a truth_n as_o for_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o a_o circle_n of_o consequence_n but_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v it_o not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o thread_n 20._o this_o to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v oppose_v with_o any_o countenance_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n i_o hope_v if_o this_o be_v answer_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n concern_v general_a repentance_n therefore_o what_o a_o murderer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o unclean_a person_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n any_o sinner_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o a_o general_a repentance_n god_n forgive_v i_o true_o it_o never_o come_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o a_o general_a repentance_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o sin_n it_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o common_a oversight_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n and_o for_o the_o fault_n which_o either_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v or_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v fault_n our_o father_n be_v actual_o penitent_a for_o sin_n wherein_o they_o know_v they_o displease_v god_n or_o else_o they_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o first_o speech_n again_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v than_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n which_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n may_v yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v first_o if_o they_o have_v direct_o deny_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n without_o repent_v they_o particular_o of_o that_o sin_n he_o which_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v use_v in_o save_v man_n grant_v plain_o or_o at_o the_o least_o close_o insinuate_v that_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o mercy_n may_v deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o hell_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o require_v second_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o fear_n of_o some_o heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o our_o father_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o common_a error_n of_o
much_o as_o the_o hem_v of_o christ_n garment_n if_o they_o do_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o virtue_n may_v proceed_v from_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o you_o err_v in_o your_o opinion_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o merciful_a god_n who_o will_v make_v the_o best_a of_o that_o little_a which_o you_o hold_v well_o and_o not_o with_o a_o caption_n sophister_n who_o gather_v the_o worst_a out_o of_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o you_o be_v mistake_v but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o admittance_n of_o merit_n in_o any_o degree_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n exclade_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o now_o mr._n hooker_n own_o word_n follow_v what_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n sincere_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n all_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o they_o have_v all_o other_o token_n of_o god_n child_n in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o proud_a opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o deed_n although_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o dejection_n somewhat_o too_o great_a a_o fire_n arise_v from_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o god_n will_v require_v a_o worthiness_n in_o they_o which_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o find_v want_v in_o themselves_o although_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o this_o opinion_n although_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o forsake_v it_o if_o any_o one_o reason_n be_v bring_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v it_o although_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o ere_o they_o die_v be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v disprove_v although_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o remove_v be_v the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o be_v not_o to_o remove_v it_o let_v i_o die_v say_v mr._n hooker_n if_o it_o be_v ever_o prove_v that_o simple_o a_o error_n do_v exclude_v a_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n in_o such_o a_o case_n utter_o from_o hope_n of_o life_n sure_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o save_v man_n even_o when_o they_o err_v my_o great_a comfort_n be_v my_o error_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o this_o error_n i_o will_v never_o wish_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o live_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o point_n as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v very_o material_a and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o contract_v they_o may_v prove_v useful_a to_o my_o reader_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v argument_n of_o mr._n hooker_n great_a and_o clear_a reason_n and_o equal_a charity_n other_o exception_n be_v also_o make_v against_o he_o as_o that_o he_o pray_v before_o and_o not_o after_o his_o sermon_n that_o in_o his_o prayer_n be_v name_v bishop_n that_o be_v kneel_v both_o when_o he_o pray_v and_o he_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o defence_n other_o exception_n so_o like_o these_o as_o but_o to_o name_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v a_o great_a fault_n then_o to_o commit_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o note_n that_o in_o the_o menage_n of_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n a_o sharp_a reproof_n than_o this_o and_o one_o like_v it_o do_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o happy_a pen_n of_o this_o humble_a man._n that_o like_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n of_o exceptious_a to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v your_o next_o argument_n consist_v of_o rail_a and_o of_o reason_n to_o your_o rail_a i_o say_v nothing_o to_o your_o reason_n i_o say_v what_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o this_o fair_a occasion_n to_o testify_v the_o dovelike_a temper_n of_o this_o meek_a this_o matchless_a man_n and_o doubtless_o it_o almighty_a god_n have_v blessed_v the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n with_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n instead_o of_o their_o pertinacious_a zeal_n than_o obedience_n and_o truth_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o than_o peace_n and_o piety_n have_v flourish_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o this_o church_n and_o state_n have_v be_v blessed_v like_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v till_o god_n shall_v bless_v the_o common_a people_n with_o a_o belief_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v which_o be_v not_o give_v and_o that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o private_a man_n to_o dispute_v but_o to_o obey_v and_o this_o also_o maybe_o worthy_a of_o note_v that_o these_o exception_n of_o mr._n travers_n against_o mr._n hooker_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o transcribe_v several_a of_o his_o sermon_n which_o we_o now_o see_v print_v with_o his_o book_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n travers_n his_o supplication_n and_o of_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o useful_a discourse_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n and_o by_o their_o transcription_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o that_o have_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v lose_v as_o too_o many_o of_o his_o other_o matchless_a write_n have_v be_v and_o from_o these_o i_o have_v gather_v many_o observation_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o life_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o mr._n travers_n mr._n hooker_n grow_v daily_o into_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a effect_n in_o very_a many_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o mr._n travers_n and_o for_o his_o church_n discipline_n insomuch_o that_o though_o mr._n travers_n leave_v the_o place_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o discontent_n can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o that_o society_n by_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o as_o great_a meekness_n of_o this_o humble_a man_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a bencher_n give_v he_o much_o reverence_n and_o encouragement_n yet_o he_o there_o meet_v with_o many_o neglect_v and_o oppositions-by-those_a of_o mr._n travers_n judgement_n insomuch_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o extreme_a grief_n and_o that_o he_o may_v unbeguile_v and_o win_v they_o he_o design_v to_o write_v a_o deliberate_a sober_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v cannon_n for_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o by_o law_n to_o impose_v a_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o upon_o her_o child_n and_o this_o he_o propose_v to_o do_v in_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n intend_v therein_o to_o show_v such_o argument_n as_o shall_v force_v a_o assent_n from_o all_o man_n if_o reason_n deliver_v in_o sweet_a language_n and_o void_a of_o any_o provocation_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v all_o prejudice_n he_o write_v before_o it_o a_o large_a preface_n or_o epistle_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o such_o a_o commixture_n of_o that_o love_n with_o reason_n as_o be_v never_o exceed_v but_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o fellow-laborer_n philemon_n then_o which_o none_o ever_o be_v more_o like_o this_o epistle_n of_o mr._n hooker_n so_o that_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o study_n doctor_n spencer_n may_v after_o his_o death_n just_o say_v what_o admirable_a height_n of_o learning_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n dwell_v in_o the_o lowly_a mind_n of_o this_o true_o humble_a man_n great_a in_o all_o wise_a man_n eye_n except_o his_o own_o with_o what_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n of_o speech_n his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n utter_v heavenly_a mystery_n who_o eye_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o all_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v breathe_v as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n as_o if_o he_o like_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dove_n have_v want_v gall_n let_v those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o in_o his_o person_n judge_v by_o these_o live_a image_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o write_n the_o foundation_n of_o these_o book_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o find_v it_o no_o fit_a place_n to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v there_o design_v and_o therefore_o solicit_v the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o remove_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n my_o lord_n
he_o in_o latin_a which_o doctor_n stapleton_n do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o learning_n that_o this_o man_n have_v not_o search_v into_o nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o his_o understanding_n this_o man_n indeed_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n his_o book_n will_v get_v reverence_n by_o age_n for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o such_o seed_n of_o eternity_n that_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o this_o they_o shall_v last_v till_o the_o last_o fire_n shall_v consume_v all_o learning_n not_o be_v this_o high_a the_o only_a testimony_n and_o commendation_n give_v to_o his_o book_n for_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o king_n james_n into_o this_o kingdom_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o archbishop_n whiâ—gift_n for_o his_o friend_n mr._n hooker_n that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o church_n polity_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o die_v a_o year_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o receive_v the_o sad_a news_n of_o his_o death_n with_o very_a much_o sorrow_n to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v and_o i_o receive_v it_o with_o no_o less_o that_o i_o shall_v want_v the_o desire_a happiness_n of_o see_v and_o discourse_v with_o that_o man_n from_o who_o book_n i_o have_v receive_v such_o satisfaction_n indeed_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v receive_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o read_v a_o leaf_n or_o paragraph_v in_o mr._n hooker_n think_v it_o be_v but_o about_o the_o fashion_n of_o church_n or_o church_n music_n or_o the_o like_a but_o especial_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o read_n particular_a large_a treatise_n write_v but_o of_o one_o of_o those_o subject_n by_o other_o though_o very_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o observe_v there_o be_v in_o mr._n hooker_n no_o affect_v language_n but_o a_o grave_a comprehensive_a clear_a manifestation_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o with_o all_o law_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a and_o though_o many_o other_o write_v well_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o age_n they_o will_v be_v forget_v but_o doubtless_o there_o be_v in_o every_o page_n of_o mr._n hooker_n book_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o divine_a soul_n such_o picture_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o draw_v in_o so_o sacred_a colour_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fade_v but_o give_v a_o immortal_a memory_n to_o the_o author_n and_o it_o be_v so_o true_o true_a that_o the_o king_n think_v what_o he_o speak_v that_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n have_v and_o still_o do_v mention_n mr._n hooker_n with_o reverence_n so_o he_o also_o do_v never_o mention_v he_o but_o with_o the_o epithet_n of_o learned_a or_o judicious_a or_o reverend_n or_o venerable_a mr._n hooker_n nor_o do_v his_o son_n our_o late_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o ever_o mention_v he_o but_o with_o the_o same_o reverence_n enjoin_v his_o son_n our_o now_o gracious_a king_n to_o be_v studious_a in_o m._n hooker_n book_n and_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n cambden_n 1599_o mention_v the_o death_n the_o modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o magnify_v his_o book_n wish_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o and_o benefit_n of_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o universal_a language_n which_o work_n though_o undertake_v by_o many_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a and_o forsake_v it_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v now_o expect_v it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o begin_v and_o late_o finish_v by_o the_o happy_a pen_n of_o doctor_n earl_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n of_o who_o i_o may_v just_o say_v and_o let_v it_o not_o offend_v he_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v from_o posterity_n or_o those_o that_o now_o live_v and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o that_o since_o mr._n hooker_n die_v none_o have_v live_v who_o god_n have_v blessed_v with_o more_o innocent_a wisdom_n more_o sanctify_a learning_n or_o a_o more_o pious_a peaceable_a primitive_a temper_n so_o that_o this_o excellent_a person_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o like_o himself_o and_o our_o venerable_a richard_n hooker_n and_o only_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n happy_a in_o know_v what_o have_v be_v too_o long_o confine_v to_o the_o language_n of_o our_o little_a island_n there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o and_o just_a occasion_n take_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n which_o none_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v commend_v too_o much_o but_o i_o decline_v they_o and_o hasten_v to_o a_o account_n of_o his_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o death_n at_o borne_n in_o which_o place_n he_o continue_v his_o customary_a rule_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n be_v much_o in_o fast_v frequent_a in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n enjoy_v those_o bless_a return_v which_o only_a man_n of_o strict_a life_n feel_v and_o know_v and_o of_o which_o man_n of_o loose_a and_o godless_a life_n can_v be_v make_v sensible_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o place_n his_o friendship_n be_v much_o seek_v for_o by_o doctor_n hadrian_n saravia_n than_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n a_o german_a by_o birth_n and_o sometime_o a_o pastor_n both_o in_o flanders_n and_o holland_n where_o he_o have_v study_v and_o well_o consider_v the_o controvert_v point_n concern_v episcopacy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o in_o england_n have_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n concern_v both_o unto_o his_o brethren_n minister_n of_o the_o low_a country_n which_o be_v except_v against_o by_o theodor_n beza_n and_o other_o against_o who_o exception_n he_o rejoyn_v and_o thereby_o become_v the_o happy_a author_n of_o many_o learned_a tract_n write_v in_o latin_a especial_o of_o three_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n above_o the_o presbytery_n a_o second_o against_o sacrilege_n and_o a_o three_o of_o christian_a obedience_n to_o prince_n the_o last_o be_v occasion_v by_o gretzerus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o in_o a_o time_n of_o church_n tumult_n beza_n give_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o that_o nation_n partly_o by_o letter_n and_o more_o full_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o a_o threefold_a episcopacy_n which_o he_o call_v divine_a humane_a and_o satanical_a this_o doctor_n saravia_n have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o bishop_n whitgift_n make_v such_o a_o early_a discovery_n of_o their_o intention_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o as_o soon_o answer_v that_o treatise_n as_o it_o become_v public_a and_o therein_o discover_v how_o beza_n opinion_n do_v contradict_v that_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o adherent_n leave_v they_o to_o interfere_v with_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o of_o these_o tract_n it_o will_v not_o concern_v i_o to_o say_v more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o dedicate_v to_o his_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n watchful_a patron_n john_n whitgift_n the_o archbishop_n and_o print_v about_o the_o year_n in_o which_o mr._n hooker_n also_o appear_v first_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n this_o friendship_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o this_o learned_a doctor_n you_o may_v believe_v be_v not_o deny_v by_o mr._n hooker_n who_o be_v by_o fortune_n so_o like_o he_o as_o to_o be_v engage_v against_o mr._n travers_n mr._n cartwright_n and_o other_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o a_o controversy_n too_o like_o doctor_n saravia_n so_o that_o in_o this_o year_n of_o 1595._o and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o borne_n these_o two_o excellent_a person_n begin_v a_o holy_a friendship_n increase_v daily_o to_o so_o high_a and_o mutual_a affection_n that_o their_o two_o will_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o design_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n still_o assist_v and_o improve_n each_o other_o virtue_n and_o the_o desire_a comfort_n of_o a_o peaceable_a piety_n which_o i_o have_v willing_o mention_v because_o it_o give_v a_o foundation_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o follow_v this_o parsonage_n of_o borne_n be_v from_o canterbury_n three_o mile_n and_o near_o to_o the_o common_a road_n that_o lead_v from_o that_o city_n to_o dover_n in_o which_o parsonage_n mr._n hooker_n have_v not_o be_v twelve_o month_n but_o his_o book_n and_o the_o innocency_n and_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n become_v so_o remarkable_a that_o many_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o road_n and_o other_o scholar_n especial_o go_v purposely_o to_o see_v the_o man_n who_o life_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o alas_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o st._n john_n baptist_n
small_a thing_n persuade_v they_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n it_o behove_v that_o we_o vigilant_o note_v and_o prevent_v by_o all_o mean_v those_o evil_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v lose_v which_o evil_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v personal_a do_v arm_n in_o such_o sort_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n against_o we_o that_o if_o through_o our_o too_o much_o neglect_v and_o security_n the_o same_o shall_v run_v on_o soon_o may_v we_o feel_v our_o estate_n bring_v to_o those_o lamentable_a term_n whereof_o this_o hard_a and_o heavy_a sentence_n be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n utter_v upon_o like_a occasion_n dolens_fw-la dico_fw-la gemens_fw-la denuncio_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la intus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la foris_fw-la diu_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la poterit_fw-la 421_o but_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v i_o trust_v put_v these_o thorn_n of_o contradiction_n in_o our_o side_n lest_o that_o shall_v steal_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o a_o slumber_n which_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o through_o his_o assistance_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o bend_v thereunto_o ourselves_o with_o constancy_n constancy_n in_o labour_n to_o do_v all_o man_n good_a constancy_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o man_n her_o especial_o who_o sacred_a power_n match_v with_o incomparable_a goodness_n of_o nature_n have_v hitherto_o be_v god_n most_o happy_a instrument_n by_o he_o miraculous_o keep_v for_o work_n of_o so_o miraculous_a preservation_n and_o safety_n unto_o other_o that_o as_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o gedeon_n be_v sometime_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o may_v deserve_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o joyful_a song_n of_o innumerable_a multitude_n yea_o the_o emblem_n of_o some_o estate_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o must_v be_v eternal_o confess_v even_o with_o tear_n of_o thankfulness_n the_o true_a inscription_n style_n or_o title_n of_o all_o church_n as_o yet_o stand_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n 7.80_o and_o his_o servant_n elizabeth_n we_o areâ—_n that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v mortality_n immortal_a give_v she_o such_o future_a continuance_n as_o may_v be_v no_o less_o glorious_a unto_o all_o posterity_n than_o the_o day_n of_o her_o regiment_n pass_v have_v be_v happy_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o for_o his_o most_o dear_a anointeds_n sake_n grant_v they_o all_o prosperity_n who_o labour_n care_n and_o counsel_n unfeigned_o be_v refer_v to_o her_o endless_a welfare_n through_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n unto_o who_o we_o all_o owe_v everlasting_a praise_n in_o which_o desire_n i_o will_v here_o rest_v humble_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o pardon_v my_o great_a boldness_n and_o god_n to_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n richard_n hooker_n a_o preface_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o take_v that_o posterity_n may_v know_v we_o have_v not_o loose_o through_o silence_n permit_v thing_n to_o pass_v away_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n there_o shall_v be_v for_o man_n information_n extant_a thus_o much_o concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n establish_v among_o we_o and_o their_o careful_a endeavour_n which_o will_v have_v uphold_v the_o same_o at_o your_o hand_n belove_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o he_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o all_o that_o will_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o your_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n that_o shall_v ever_o drown_v i_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o look_v for_o other_o than_o the_o selfsame_a portion_n and_o lot_n which_o your_o manner_n have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o lay_v on_o they_o that_o concur_v not_o in_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n with_o you_o but_o our_o hope_n it_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v notwithstanding_o man_n nature_n too_o impatical_a of_o contumelious_a malediction_n enable_v we_o quiet_o and_o even_o glad_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o work_n sake_n which_o we_o covet_v to_o perform_v the_o wonderful_a seal_n and_o fervour_n wherewith_o you_o have_v with_o stand_v the_o receive_v order_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n whether_o as_o all_o your_o publish_a book_n and_o write_n peremptory_o maintain_v every_o christian_a man_n fear_v god_n stand_v bind_v to_o join_v with_o you_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o that_o which_o you_o term_v the_o lord_n discipline_n wherein_o i_o must_v plain_o confess_v unto_o you_o that_o before_o i_o examine_v your_o sundry_a declaration_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o can_v not_o settle_v in_o my_o head_n to_o think_v but_o that_o undoubted_o such_o number_n of_o otherwise_o right_o well-affected_a and_o most_o religious_o incline_v mind_n have_v some_o marvellous_a reasonable_a enducement_n which_o lead_v they_o with_o so_o great_a earnestness_n that_o way_n but_o when_o once_o as_o near_o as_o my_o slender_a ability_n will_v serve_v i_o have_v with_o travel_n and_o care_v perform_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o counsel_n in_o such_o case_n whereby_o be_v will_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v come_v at_o the_o length_n so_o far_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o other_o clause_n to_o be_v satisfy_v wherein_o he_o conclude_v that_o what_o good_a be_v must_v be_v hold_v there_o be_v in_o my_o poor_a understanding_n no_o remedy_n but_o to_o set_v down_o this_o as_o my_o final_a resolute_a persuasion_n sure_o the_o present_a form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v establish_v be_v such_o as_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o reason_n of_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v allege_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o do_v ill_a who_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n withstand_v the_o alteration_n thereof_o contrariwise_o the_o other_o which_o instead_o of_o it_o we_o be_v require_v to_o accept_v be_v only_o by_o error_n and_o misconceipt_n name_v the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o one_o proof_n as_o yet_o bring_v forth_o whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o explication_n of_o which_o two_o thing_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o offer_v into_o your_o own_o hand_n hearty_o beseech_v you_o even_o by_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o trust_v you_o love_n that_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o this_o church_n if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o that_o gracious_a humility_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o christianly_o dispose_v mind_n if_o your_o own_o soul_n heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o sound_a integrity_n whereof_o can_v but_o hardly_o stand_v with_o the_o refusal_n of_o truth_n in_o personal_a respect_n be_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o you_o let_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o be_v blemish_v with_o partiality_n regard_v not_o who_o it_o be_v which_o speak_v but_o weigh_v only_o what_o be_v speak_v think_v not_o that_o you_o read_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o bend_v himself_o as_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v already_o embrace_v but_o the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o desire_v even_o to_o embrace_v together_o with_o you_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n for_o no_o other_o god_n he_o know_v have_v undertake_v the_o burdensome_a labour_n of_o this_o painful_a kind_n of_o conference_n for_o the_o plain_a access_n whereunto_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o rip_v up_o the_o very_a bottom_n how_o and_o by_o who_o your_o discipline_n be_v plant_v at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o age_n we_o live_v in_o begin_v to_o make_v first_o trial_n thereof_o ourselves_o 2._o a_o founder_n it_o have_v who_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v incomparable_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o the_o french_a church_n do_v enjoy_v since_o the_o hour_n it_o enjoy_v he_o his_o bring_v up_o be_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n divine_a knowledge_n he_o gather_v not_o by_o hear_v or_o read_v so_o much_o as_o by_o teach_v other_o for_o though_o thousand_o be_v debtor_n to_o he_o as_o touch_v knowledge_n in_o that_o kind_n yet_o be_v to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a fountain_n the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o admirable_a dexterity_n of_o wit_n together_o with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o learning_n which_o
observe_v that_o discipline_n nevertheless_o the_o senate_n of_o geneva_n have_v require_v their_o judgement_n concern_v these_o three_o question_n first_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o god_n commandment_n 166_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o unspotted_a religion_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v second_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o consistory_n three_o what_o the_o use_n of_o their_o church_n be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n answer_n be_v return_v from_o the_o say_a church_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o those_o consistorial_n law_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v godly_a ordinance_n draw_v towards_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n by_o innovation_n to_o change_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v which_o answer_n although_o not_o answer_v unto_o the_o former_a demand_n but_o respect_v what_o mr._n calvin_n have_v judge_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o answer_v be_v notwithstanding_o accept_v without_o any_o further_a reply_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o plain_o see_v that_o when_o stomach_n do_v strive_v with_o wit_n the_o match_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o so_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o former_a contention_n begin_v to_o slake_v the_o present_a inhabitant_n of_o geneva_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o faultiness_n of_o their_o people_n heretofore_o be_v by_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o lay_v open_a as_o their_o own_o learned_a guide_n and_o pastor_n have_v think_v necessary_a to_o discover_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o write_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v collect_v this_o whole_a narration_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v in_o what_o sort_n among_o they_o that_o discipline_n be_v plant_v for_o which_o so_o much_o contention_n be_v raise_v among_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v calvin_n herein_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a be_v as_o beza_n himself_o testify_v indigere_fw-la for_o that_o he_o see_v how_o needful_a these_o bridle_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o that_o city_n that_o which_o by_o wisdom_n he_o see_v to_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o people_n be_v by_o as_o great_a wisdom_n compass_v but_o wise_a man_n be_v man_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v truth_n that_o which_o calvin_n do_v for_o establishment_n of_o his_o discipline_n seem_v more_o commendable_a than_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o it_o establish_v nature_n work_v in_o we_o all_o a_o love_n to_o our_o own_o counsel_n the_o contradiction_n of_o other_o be_v a_o fan_n to_o inflame_v that_o love_n our_o love_n set_v on_o fire_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o once_o we_o have_v do_v sharpen_v the_o wit_n to_o dispute_v to_o argue_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o reason_n for_o it_o wherefore_o a_o marvel_v it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a capacity_n have_v such_o incitement_n to_o make_v he_o desirous_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o furtherance_n unto_o his_o cause_n can_v espy_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o god_n nothing_o which_o may_v breed_v at_o the_o least_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o likelihood_n that_o divine_a authority_n itself_o be_v the_o same_o way_n somewhat_o inclinable_a and_o all_o which_o the_o wit_n even_o of_o calvin_n be_v able_a from_o thence_o to_o draw_v by_o sift_v the_o very_a utmost_a sentence_n and_o syllable_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o certain_a speech_n there_o be_v which_o to_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o eldership_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o a_o part_n of_o those_o eldership_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o laity_n after_o that_o form_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v geneva_n unto_o but_o what_o argument_n be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v whereby_o it_o be_v ever_o prove_v by_o calvin_n that_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v these_o thing_n or_o the_o rest_n wherein_o your_o opinion_n concur_v with_o his_o against_o the_o order_n of_o your_o own_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v injurious_a unto_o virtue_n itself_o if_o we_o do_v derogate_v from_o they_o who_o their_o industry_n have_v make_v great_a two_o thing_n of_o principal_a moment_n there_o be_v which_o have_v deserve_o procure_v he_o honour_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o one_o his_o exceed_a pain_n in_o compose_v the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o his_o no_o less_o industrious_a travel_n for_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o same_o institution_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o after_o he_o bestow_v their_o labour_n he_o gain_v the_o advantage_n of_o prejudice_n against_o they_o if_o they_o gainsay_v and_o of_o glory_n above_o they_o if_o they_o consent_v his_o write_n publish_v after_o the_o question_n about_o that_o discipline_n be_v once_o begin_v omit_v not_o any_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o extol_v the_o use_n and_o singular_a necessity_n thereof_o of_o what_o account_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o and_o more_o among_o the_o preacher_n of_o reform_a church_n calvin_n have_v purchase_v so_o that_o the_o perfect_a divine_n be_v judge_v they_o which_o be_v skilful_a in_o calvin_n write_n his_o book_n almost_o the_o very_a canon_n to_o judge_v both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n by_o french_a church_n both_o under_o other_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n all_o cast_n according_a unto_o that_o mould_n which_o calvin_n have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o reformation_n take_v the_o selfsame_a pattern_n till_o at_o length_n the_o discipline_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o weak_a that_o without_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o approbation_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o themselves_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v other_o under_o subjection_n begin_v now_o to_o challenge_v universal_a obedience_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o open_a conflict_n with_o those_o very_a church_n which_o in_o desperate_a extremity_n have_v be_v reliever_n of_o it_o to_o one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o live_v in_o most_o peaceable_a sort_n and_o abound_v as_o well_o with_o man_n for_o their_o learning_n in_o other_o profession_n singular_a as_o also_o with_o divine_n who_o equal_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v a_o church_n order_v by_o gualters_n discipline_n and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o geneva_n adore_v unto_o this_o church_n of_o heidelburgh_n there_o come_v one_o who_o crave_v leave_n to_o dispute_v public_o defend_v with_o open_a disdain_n of_o their_o government_n that_o to_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o eldership_n power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o yea_o even_o king_n and_o prince_n themselves_o here_o be_v the_o seed_n sow_v of_o that_o controversy_n which_o spring_v up_o between_o beza_n and_o erastus_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o church_n a_o eldership_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o eldership_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n certain_a choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o which_o disputation_n they_o have_v as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v divide_v very_o equal_o the_o truth_n between_o they_o beza_n most_o true_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n erastus_n as_o true_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o lay-elder_n to_o be_v minister_n thereof_o among_o ourselves_o there_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n some_o question_n move_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o few_o man_n scrupulosity_n touch_v certain_a thing_n and_o beyond_o sea_n of_o they_o which_o flee_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n some_o content_v themselves_o abroad_o with_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o service_n book_n at_o home_o authorize_v before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n other_o like_v better_a the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n translate_v those_o small_a contention_n before_o begin_v be_v by_o this_o i_o a_o somewhat_o increase_v under_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o her_o majesty_n which_o now_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n a_o while_n contend_v for_o be_v the_o wear_n of_o the_o cap_n and_o surpless_n till_o there_o come_v admonition_n direct_v unto_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n by_o man_n who_o conceal_v their_o name_n think_v it_o glory_n enough_o to_o discover_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n which_o now_o be_v universal_o bend_v even_o against_o all_o the_o order_n and_o law_n wherein_o this_o church_n be_v find_v uncomformable_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n concern_v the_o defender_n of_o
which_o admonition_n all_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o say_v be_v but_o this_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o three_o word_n utter_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n shall_v receive_v a_o far_o more_o bless_a reward_n than_o three_o thousand_o volume_n write_v with_o disdainful_a sharpness_n of_o wit._n but_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n write_n must_v not_o alienate_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o defender_n do_v think_v he_o have_v and_o in_o that_o persuasion_n they_o follow_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o do_v calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o with_o the_o like_a persuasion_n that_o they_o in_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v otherwise_o it_o rest_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o trial_n be_v use_v to_o find_v out_o which_o part_n be_v in_o error_n discipline_n 3._o the_o first_o mean_v whereby_o nature_n teach_v man_n to_o judge_v good_a from_o evil_n as_o well_o in_o law_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o discretion_n hereunto_o therefore_o st._n paul_n refer_v oftentimes_o his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o they_o which_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v again_o afterward_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v uncover_v 57_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n require_v in_o the_o jew_n in_o they_o of_o berea_n the_o scripture_n commend_v it_o final_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v if_o our_o own_o secret_a judgement_n consent_v not_o unto_o it_o as_o fit_v and_o good_a to_o be_v do_v the_o do_v of_o it_o to_o we_o be_v sin_n although_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v allowable_a st._n paul_n rule_n therefore_o general_o be_v let_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o either_o allow_v or_o do_v 5._o some_o thing_n be_v so_o familiar_a and_o plain_a that_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o good_a from_o evil_a be_v most_o easy_o discern_v in_o they_o even_o by_o man_n of_o no_o deep_a capacity_n and_o of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v thing_n absolute_o unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n necessary_a either_o to_o he_o hold_v or_o deny_v either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o avoid_v for_o which_o cause_n st._n augustine_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o set_v down_o but_o also_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v or_o read_v may_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n understand_v other_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v belong_v though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o importance_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o christian_a man_n which_o because_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a more_o intricate_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o to_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n principal_o in_o the_o study_n of_o thing_n divine_a to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o these_o more_o doubtful_a case_n their_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o light_n to_o direct_v other_o if_o the_o understand_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n gen_n be_v say_v the_o grand_a physician_n like_v unto_o bodily_a sight_n not_o of_o equal_a sharpness_n in_o all_o what_o can_v be_v more_o convenient_a than_o that_o even_o as_o the_o dark-sighted_n man_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o clear_a about_o thing_n visible_a so_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o deep_a discourse_n the_o wise_a in_o heart_n do_v show_v the_o simple_a where_o his_o way_n lie_v in_o our_o doubtful_a case_n of_o law_n what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o see_v not_o how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o professor_n of_o skill_n in_o that_o faculty_n be_v our_o director_n so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o even_o in_o this_o kind_n likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v himself_o appoint_v 7._o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o truth_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n gregory_n nazianzen_n offend_v at_o the_o people_n too_o great_a presumption_n in_o control_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o to_o who_o in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v have_v rather_o submit_v their_o own_o seek_v by_o earnest_a entreaty_n to_o stay_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n excusat_fw-la presume_v not_o you_o that_o be_v sheep_n to_o make_v yourselves_o guide_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v guide_v you_o neither_o seek_v you_o to_o overslip_v the_o fold_n which_o they_o about_o you_o have_v pitch_v it_o suffice_v for_o your_o part_n if_o you_o can_v well_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o be_v order_v take_v not_o upon_o you_o to_o judge_v yourselves_o nor_o to_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o your_o law_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o you_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o sedition_n and_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o of_o peace_n 14._o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n be_v blind_a the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n must_v not_o close_o up_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n the_o flock_n must_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o sincere_a truth_n and_o in_o simplicity_n yield_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o for_o his_o place_n sake_n and_o office_n over_o they_o 9_o which_o thing_n though_o in_o itself_o most_o true_a be_v in_o your_o defence_n notwithstanding_o weak_a because_o the_o matter_n wherein_o you_o think_v that_o you_o see_v and_o imagine_v that_o your_o way_n be_v sincere_a be_v of_o far_o deep_a consideration_n than_o any_o one_o among_o five_o hundred_o of_o you_o conceive_v let_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n among_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o branch_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o resolute_a but_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o appertain_v than_o their_o conceit_n do_v reach_v unto_o i_o write_v not_o this_o in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o way_n give_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o cause_n wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o thorough_o instruct_v and_o be_v not_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o daily_o run_v themselves_o without_o feel_v their_o own_o hazard_n 12._o upon_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n against_o evil_a speaker_n as_o touch_v thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v ignorant_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o private_a man_n not_o call_v unto_o public_a consultation_n to_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o best_a state_n of_o civil_a policy_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o bring_v in_o some_o other_o kind_n 8._o they_o that_o under_o which_o they_o already_o live_v for_o of_o such_o dispute_n i_o take_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v that_o of_o such_o question_n they_o can_v determine_v without_o rashness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o special_a circumstance_n and_o for_o one_o kind_n as_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o for_o another_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o they_o shall_v better_o judge_v what_o kind_n of_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o fit_a for_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n more_o insight_n and_o in_o those_o affair_n more_o experience_n a_o great_a deal_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v they_o then_o in_o this_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v when_o they_o which_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o discipline_n and_o commend_v it_o unto_o the_o high_a not_o in_o the_o least_o cunning_a manner_n be_v force_v notwithstanding_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o with_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o certain_o or_o knowledge_n can_v the_o multitude_n have_v thereof_o 3._o weigh_v what_o do_v move_v the_o common_a sort_n so_o much_o to_o favour_v this_o innovation_n and_o it_o shall_v soon_o appear_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o force_n of_o particular_a reason_n which_o for_o your_o several_a opinion_n be_v allege_v be_v a_o thing_n whereof_o the_o multitude_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v so_o consider_v as_o to_o be_v therewith_o whole_o carry_v but_o certain_a general_a inducement_n be_v use_v to_o make_v saleable_a your_o cause_n in_o gross_a and_o when_o once_o man_n have_v cast_v a_o fancy_n towards_o it_o any_o slight_a declaration_n of_o specialty_n will_v serve_v to_o lead_v forward_a man_n inclineable_a and_o prepare_a mind_n the_o method_n of_o win_v the_o people_n affection_n unto_o a_o general_a like_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o so_o you_o term_v it_o have_v be_v this_o first_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o fault_n especial_o of_o
world_n whereby_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v name_v the_o brethren_n the_o godly_a and_o so_o forth_o the_o other_o worldling_n time-servers_a pleaser_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n with_o such_o like_a from_o hence_o they_o be_v easy_o draw_v on_o to_o think_v it_o exceed_v necessary_a for_o fear_n of_o quench_v that_o good_a spirit_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o the_o same_o may_v be_v both_o strengthen_v in_o themselves_o and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o other_o this_o make_v they_o diligent_a bearer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v that_o way_n to_o incline_v this_o make_v they_o eager_a to_o take_v and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o secret_a conference_n with_o such_o this_o make_v they_o glad_a to_o use_v such_o as_o counsellor_n and_o director_n in_o all_o their_o deal_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n as_o contract_n testament_n and_o the_o like_a this_o make_v they_o through_o a_o unweariable_a desire_n of_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o master_n of_o that_o company_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o those_o very_a affair_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o think_v that_o then_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o mary_n commendable_a for_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o better_a part_n final_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o charge_n yea_o oftentimes_o even_o to_o over-charge_n themselves_o for_o such_o man_n sustenance_n and_o relief_n lest_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n shall_v any_o way_n be_v unwitnessed_a for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o poor_a beguile_v soul_n will_v not_o do_v through_o so_o powerful_a incitement_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o most_o labour_n have_v be_v bestow_v to_o win_v and_o retain_v towards_o this_o cause_n they_o who_o judgement_n be_v common_o weak_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o although_o not_o woman_n load_v with_o sin_n 6._o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n speak_v but_o as_o we_o very_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n woman_n propense_a and_o inclinable_a to_o holiness_n be_v otherwise_o edify_v in_o good_a thing_n rather_o than_o carry_v away_o as_o captive_n into_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n by_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o their_o house_n with_o purpose_n to_o plant_v there_o a_o zeal_n and_o a_o love_n towards_o this_o kind_n of_o discipline_n yet_o some_o occasion_n be_v hereby_o minister_v for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v thus_o further_v do_v gain_v by_o the_o soundness_n of_o proof_n whereupon_o it_o do_v build_v itself_o it_o will_v not_o most_o busy_o endeavour_v to_o prevail_v where_o least_o ability_n of_o judgement_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o so_o eminent_a industry_n in_o make_v proselyte_n more_o of_o that_o sex_n then_o of_o the_o other_o grow_v for_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v apt_a to_o serve_v as_o instrument_n and_o help_n in_o the_o cause_n apt_a they_o be_v through_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o affection_n that_o make_v they_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o take_v diligent_a in_o draw_v their_o husband_n child_n servant_n friend_n and_o ally_n the_o same_o way_n apt_a through_o that_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o pity_n which_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o great_a readiness_n then_o in_o man_n to_o be_v bountiful_a towards_o their_o preacher_n who_o suffer_v want_v apt_a through_o sundry_a opportunity_n which_o they_o especial_o have_v to_o procure_v encouragement_n for_o their_o brethren_n final_o apt_a through_o a_o singular_a delight_n which_o they_o take_v in_o give_v very_o large_a and_o particular_a intelligence_n how_o all_o near_a about_o they_o stand_v affect_v as_o concern_v the_o same_o cause_n but_o be_v they_o woman_n or_o be_v they_o man_n if_o once_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o cup_n let_v any_o man_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o persuade_v they_o they_o close_v up_o their_o ear_n his_o reason_n they_o weigh_v not_o all_o be_v answer_v with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o world_n pomp_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v that_o you_o speak_v and_o the_o world_n who_o you_o be_v hear_v you_o which_o cloak_n sit_v no_o less_o fit_a oâ—_n the_o lack_n of_o their_o cause_n then_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n when_o the_o dignity_n authority_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n magistrate_n be_v uphold_v against_o they_o show_v these_o eagerly-affected_n man_n their_o inability_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o matter_n their_o answer_n be_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o simple_a 17._o convince_v they_o of_o folly_n and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o very_a child_n upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o they_o have_v their_o buckler_n of_o like_a defence_n christ_n own_o apostle_n be_v account_v mad_a 50._o the_o best_a man_n evermore_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a mind_n when_o instruction_n do_v they_o no_o good_a let_v they_o feel_v but_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o most_o merciful_o temper_v severity_n they_o fasten_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n whatsoever_o they_o any_o where_o find_v utter_v against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bloodthirsty_a man_n and_o to_o themselves_o they_o draw_v all_o the_o sentence_n which_o scripture_n have_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o innocency_n persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n yea_o they_o be_v of_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_a suffering_n no_o less_o proud_a than_o those_o ancient_a disturber_n to_o who_o st._n augustine_n write_v say_v martyr_n right_o so_o name_v be_v they_o not_o which_o suffer_v for_o their_o disorder_n and_o for_o the_o ungodly_a breach_n they_o have_v make_v of_o christian_a unity_n but_o which_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v persecute_v for_o agar_n also_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sara_n wherein_o she_o which_o do_v impose_v be_v holy_a and_o she_o unrighteous_a which_o do_v bear_v the_o burden_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o thief_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o crucify_v but_o they_o who_o be_v match_v in_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o suffer_v be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n disjoined_n if_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v endure_v persecution_n and_o not_o that_o which_o persecute_v let_v they_o ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o church_n sara_n do_v represent_v when_o she_o hold_v her_o maid_n in_o affliction_n for_o even_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v free_a the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o he_o do_v affirm_v prefigure_v in_o that_o very_a woman_n by_o who_o the_o bondmaid_n be_v so_o sharp_o handle_v although_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v thorough_o skan_v she_o do_v in_o truth_n more_o persecute_v sara_n by_o proud_a resistance_n than_o sara_n she_o by_o severity_n of_o punishment_n these_o be_v the_o path_n wherein_o you_o have_v walk_v that_o be_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o very_a step_n you_o have_v tread_v and_o the_o manifest_a degree_n whereby_o you_o be_v of_o your_o guide_n and_o director_n train_v up_o in_o that_o school_n a_o custom_n of_o inure_v your_o ear_n with_o reproof_n of_o fault_n especial_o in_o your_o governor_n and_o use_v to_o attribute_v those_o fault_n to_o the_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n under_o which_o you_o live_v boldness_n in_o warrant_v the_o force_n of_o their_o discipline_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o such_o evil_n a_o slight_a of_o frame_v your_o conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o scripture_n every_o where_o favore_v that_o discipline_n persuasion_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o you_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v a_o seal_n unto_o you_o of_o your_o nearness_n unto_o god_n that_o you_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o witness_v it_o in_o yourselves_o and_o to_o strengthen_v on_o every_o side_n your_o mind_n against_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o withdraw_v you_o from_o it_o discipline_n 4._o wherefore_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o who_o judgement_n be_v a_o lantern_n of_o direction_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o that_o frame_v thus_o the_o people_n heart_n not_o altogether_o as_o i_o willing_o persuade_v myself_o of_o a_o politic_a intent_n or_o purpose_n but_o yourselves_o be_v first_o over-borne_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o great_a man_n judgement_n on_o your_o shoulder_n be_v lay_v the_o burden_n of_o uphold_v the_o cause_n by_o argument_n for_o which_o purpose_n sentence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o allege_v divers_a but_o so_o that_o when_o the_o same_o be_v aiscu_v thus_o it_o always_o in_o a_o manner_n fall_v out_o that_o what_o thing_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o you_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o altogether_o
necessary_a be_v find_v to_o be_v thence_o collect_v only_o by_o poor_a and_o marvellous_a slight_a conjecture_n i_o need_v not_o give_v instance_n in_o any_o one_o sentence_n so_o allege_v for_o that_o i_o think_v the_o instance_n in_o any_o allege_a otherwise_o a_o thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v give_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o church_n ever_o have_v find_v it_o out_o nor_o receive_v it_o till_o this_o present_a time_n contrariwise_o the_o government_n against_o which_o you_o bend_v yourselves_o be_v observe_v every_o where_o throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o church_n ever_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v against_o it_o we_o require_v you_o to_o find_v out_o but_o one_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o have_v be_v order_v by_o your_o discipline_n or_o have_v not_o be_v order_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o episcopal_a regiment_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v here_o conversant_a many_o thing_n out_o of_o antiquity_n you_o bring_v as_o if_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v the_o selfsame_a order_n which_o you_o require_v and_o as_o though_o your_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o old_a shall_v be_v pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o even_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o by_o you_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o mean_v nothing_o less_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o for_o you_o complain_v of_o in_o as_o of_o a_o injury_n 97._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v will_v to_o seek_v for_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o government_n in_o any_o of_o those_o time_n that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o plain_o hold_v that_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n till_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o yourselves_o imagine_v you_o have_v sound_a out_o aright_o pattern_n of_o sound_a discipline_n there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n safe_a to_o be_v follow_v which_o thing_n you_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 32._o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la you_o say_v that_o eusebius_n write_v how_o although_o as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o church_n do_v remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v once_o go_v who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v hearer_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n 11._o the_o placing_z of_o wicked_a error_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n clement_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n allege_v the_o proverb_n that_o there_o be_v few_o son_n like_o their_o father_n socrates_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 430._o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a bishop_n leave_v the_o sacred_a function_n be_v degenerate_a to_o a_o secular_a rule_n or_o dominion_n hereupon_o you_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o fetch_v our_o government_n from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o in_o propose_v the_o apostle_n time_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v though_o the_o desire_n of_o you_o all_o be_v one_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o you_o all_o be_v not_o one_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o lay-reformer_n yawn_v for_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v through_o conformity_n in_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v apostolical_a poor_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v poor_a in_o which_o one_o circumstance_n if_o they_o imagine_v so_o great_a perfection_n they_o must_v think_v that_o church_n which_o have_v such_o store_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n a_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n most_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n indeed_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v leave_v even_o as_o bare_a as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n that_o god_n which_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o apostle_n will_v i_o hope_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o selfsame_a affection_n which_o be_v in_o that_o holy_a apostle_n who_o word_n concern_v his_o own_o right-vertuous_a contentment_n of_o heart_n 12._o as_o well_o how_o to_o want_v as_o how_o to_o abound_v be_v a_o most_o fit_a episcopal_a emprese_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o body_n mystical_a a_o body_n can_v stand_v unless_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v proportionable_a let_v it_o therefore_o be_v require_v on_o both_o part_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v in_o meanness_n of_o state_n like_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v who_o live_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o reformation_n there_o will_v be_v though_o little_a wisdom_n yet_o some_o indifferency_n but_o your_o reformation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n if_o yet_o it_o displease_v you_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o broad_a mark_n te_fw-la think_v that_o he_o which_o will_v perfect_o reform_v must_v bring_v the_o form_n of_o church-discipline_n unto_o the_o state_n which_o then_o it_o be_v at_o a_o thing_n neither_o possible_a nor_o certain_a nor_o absolute_o convenient_a concern_v the_o first_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o scripture_n full_o declare_v not_o so_o that_o make_v their_o time_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o church_n polity_n you_o make_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v full_o know_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v again_o sith_o the_o late_a even_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n have_v that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a be_v not_o think_v upon_o in_o this_o general_a propose_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v especial_o see_v that_o you_o give_v we_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v how_o far_o you_o allow_v those_o time_n for_o albeit_o the_o lover_n of_o antichristian_a building_n be_v not_o you_o say_v as_o then_o set_v up_o yet_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v secret_o and_o under_o the_o ground_n lay_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o all_o other_o time_n you_o plain_o reject_v and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n you_o approve_v with_o marvellous_a great_a suspicion_n leave_v it_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o time_n three_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n to_o consider_v only_o what_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o if_o the_o same_o be_v well_o to_o see_v whether_o still_o it_o continue_v if_o not_o to_o condemn_v that_o present_o which_o be_v and_o never_o to_o search_v upon_o what_o ground_n or_o consideration_n the_o change_n may_v grow_v such_o rudeness_n can_v be_v in_o you_o so_o well_o bear_v with_o who_o learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v enable_v much_o more_o sound_o to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o may_v alter_v without_o offence_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ancient_a 746._o the_o better_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v howbeit_o not_o absolute_o true_a and_o without_o exception_n but_o true_a only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o different_a age_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o at_o the_o first_o those_o rite_n order_n and_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o be_v harmless_a which_o be_v now_o revive_v will_v be_v scandalous_a as_o their_o oscula_fw-la sancta_fw-la orat_fw-la those_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n long_o after_o be_v not_o now_o think_v any_o where_o needful_a what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o understanding_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a how_o the_o way_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o clergy_n by_o tithe_n the_o device_n of_o almshouse_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o sort_v out_o of_o the_o people_n into_o their_o several_a parisoâ—s_n together_o with_o sunury_n other_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o have_v be_v now_o establish_v be_v much_o more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o conformity_n sake_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o first_o time_n the_o order_n therefore_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o rule_n
after_o they_o have_v be_v express_o and_o witting_o impose_v law_n positive_a there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o those_o kind_n beforementioned_a as_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v pass_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o vow_n we_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o these_o arâ—_n law_n which_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o till_o we_o have_v so_o tie_v ourselves_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o law_n positive_a in_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v such_o as_o the_o civil_a constitution_n peculiar_a unto_o each_o particular_a commonweal_n in_o the_o three_o kind_n the_o law_n of_o heraldry_n in_o war_n be_v positive_a and_o in_o the_o last_o all_o the_o judicial_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o observe_v and_o although_o no_o law_n but_o positive_a be_v mutable_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o mutable_a which_o be_v positive_a positive_a law_n be_v either_o permanent_a or_o else_o changeable_a according_a as_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v concern_v which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o alteration_n they_o so_o far_o forth_o admit_v as_o the_o matter_n do_v exact_a law_n that_o concern_v supernatural_a duty_n be_v all_o positive_a and_o either_o concern_v man_n supernatural_o as_o man_n or_o else_o as_o part_n of_o a_o supernatural_a society_n which_o society_n we_o call_v the_o church_n to_o concern_v man_n as_o man_n supernatural_o be_v to_o concern_v they_o as_o duty_n which_o belong_v of_o necessity_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v by_o any_o to_o belong_v unto_o they_o unless_o god_n have_v open_v they_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o natural_a ground_n at_o all_o out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v deduce_v but_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o natural_a way_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o attain_v thereunto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n do_v differ_v from_o natural_a society_n in_o this_o that_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o we_o associate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o one_o be_v man_n simple_o consider_v as_o man_n but_o they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o other_o be_v god_n angel_n and_o holy_a men._n again_o the_o church_n be_v hoth_v a_o society_n and_o a_o society_n supernatural_a although_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n it_o have_v the_o self_n same_o original_a ground_n which_o other_o politic_a society_n have_v namely_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v unto_o sociable_a life_n and_o consent_n to_o some_o certain_a bond_n of_o association_n which_o bond_n be_v the_o law_n that_o appoint_v what_o kind_n of_o order_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_v in_o yet_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n supernatural_a this_o be_v peculiar_a that_o part_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o association_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o law_n supernatural_a which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v concern_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o his_o people_n shall_v do_v unto_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n do_v reach_v may_v not_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n but_o must_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o always_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o her_o duty_n wherefore_o to_o end_v with_o a_o general_a rule_n concern_v all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v man_n unto_o those_o law_n divine_a that_o belong_v whether_o natural_o or_o supernatural_o either_o to_o man_n as_o man_n or_o to_o man_n as_o they_o live_v in_o politic_a society_n or_o to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v of_o that_o politic_a society_n which_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o further_a respect_n have_v unto_o any_o such_o variable_a accident_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o of_o society_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o all_o law_n that_o so_o belong_v unto_o man_n man_n they_o belong_v for_o ever_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v positive_a law_n unless_o be_v positive_a god_n himself_o which_o make_v they_o alter_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o law_n in_o general_a be_v thus_o far_o forth_o constant_a which_o matter_n be_v that_o for_o the_o order_n whereof_o law_n be_v institute_v and_o be_v institute_v be_v not_o changeable_a without_o cause_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v cause_n of_o change_n when_o that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o first_o institution_n remain_v for_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o on_o the_o other_o side_n law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n or_o society_n or_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o be_v such_o as_o they_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o may_v perhaps_o be_v clean_a otherwise_o awhile_o after_o and_o so_o may_v require_v to_o be_v otherwise_o order_v then_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n no_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n will_v ever_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a constitution_n from_o the_o former_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o constancy_n and_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o st._n john_n do_v so_o peculiar_o term_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n polir_n evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la a_o eternal_a gospel_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o publish_n thereof_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o any_o other_o instead_o of_o it_o proclaim_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v continue_v whereas_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n although_o deliver_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n be_v notwithstanding_o clean_a abrogate_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v but_o temporary_a cause_n of_o god_n ordain_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n conclude_v this_o first_o general_a introduction_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a birth_n as_o of_o all_o other_o law_n so_o likewise_o of_o those_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v concern_v the_o author_n whereof_o even_o infidel_n have_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v albeit_o about_o thing_n easy_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n by_o common_a sense_n there_o need_v no_o high_a consultation_n because_o as_o a_o man_n who_o wisdom_n be_v in_o weighty_a affair_n admire_v will_v take_v it_o in_o some_o disdain_n to_o have_v his_o counsel_n solemn_o ask_v about_o a_o toy_n so_o the_o meanness_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o reverend_a authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v by_o who_o scripture_n be_v in_o ordinary_a talk_n very_o idle_o apply_v unto_o vain_a and_o childish_a trifle_n yet_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v superstitious_a then_o profane_a to_o take_v from_o thence_o our_o direction_n even_o in_o all_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a then_o to_o wade_v through_o matter_n of_o principal_a weight_n and_o moment_n without_o ever_o care_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v either_o for_o or_o against_o our_o design_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o very_a paynim_n thus_o much_o strabo_n witness_v 16._o man_n that_o be_v civil_a do_v lead_v their_o life_n after_o one_o common_a law_n appoint_v they_o what_o to_o do_v for_o that_o otherwise_o a_o multitude_n shall_v with_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o concur_v in_o the_o do_n of_o onething_n for_o this_o be_v civil_o to_o live_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o any_o sort_n manage_v community_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a now_o law_n or_o statute_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v either_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o else_o from_o men._n and_o our_o ancient_a predecessor_n do_v sure_o most_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n consultation_n with_o oracle_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a and_o frequent_a in_o their_o time_n do_v they_o make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o neglect_v the_o precious_a benefit_n of_o conference_n with_o those_o oracle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n whereof_o so_o great_a store_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o whereunto_o there_o be_v so_o free_a so_o plain_a and_o so_o easy_a access_n for_o all_o man_n 98_o by_o thy_o commandment_n this_o be_v david_n confession_n unto_o god_n thou_o
otherwise_o they_o seem_v when_o by_o heat_n of_o contention_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o slip_n and_o of_o every_o branch_n a_o heap_n be_v make_v sure_o as_o now_o we_o have_v draw_v they_o together_o choose_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v several_o all_o discuss_v and_o omit_v such_o mean_a specialty_n as_o be_v likely_a without_o any_o great_a labour_n to_o fall_v afterward_o of_o themselves_o i_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o the_o number_n or_o the_o length_n of_o these_o controversy_n shall_v diminish_v our_o hope_n of_o see_v they_o end_n with_o concond_a and_o love_n on_o all_o side_n which_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n the_o father_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o unity_n grant_v unto_o which_o scope_n that_o our_o endeavour_n may_v the_o more_o direct_o tend_v it_o seem_v fit_a that_o first_o those_o thing_n be_v examine_v which_o be_v as_o seed_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n that_o ensue_v have_v grow_v and_o of_o such_o the_o most_o general_a be_v that_o wherewith_o we_o be_v here_o to_o make_v our_o entrance_n a_o question_v not_o move_v i_o think_v any_o where_o in_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o we_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v soon_o i_o trust_v determine_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o have_v grow_v from_o no_o other_o root_n then_o only_o a_o desire_n to_o enlarge_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o desire_n have_v beget_v a_o error_n enlarge_n it_o further_o than_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v soundness_n of_o truth_n will_v bear_v for_o whereas_o god_n have_v leave_v sundry_a kind_n of_o law_n unto_o man_n and_o by_o all_o those_o law_n the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n direct_v 60._o they_o hold_v that_o one_o only_a law_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o rush_n or_o straw_n about_o which_o point_n there_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o question_n to_o grow_v and_o that_o which_o be_v grow_v may_v present_o end_v if_o they_o do_v yield_v but_o to_o these_o two_o restraint_n the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v the_o action_n whereof_o they_o speak_v so_o low_a as_o that_o instance_n do_v import_v of_o take_v up_o a_o straw_n but_o rather_o keep_v themselves_o at_o the_o least_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o moral_a action_n action_n which_o have_v in_o they_o vice_n of_o virtue_n the_o second_o not_o to_o exact_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o every_o action_n the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o deduce_v it_o as_o by_o divers_a testimony_n they_o seek_v to_o enforce_v but_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o suffice_v if_o such_o action_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n the_o general_a axiom_n rule_n and_o principle_n of_o which_o law_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o in_o that_o regard_n even_o out_o of_o scripture_n such_o duty_n may_v be_v deduce_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consequence_n as_o by_o long_a circuit_n of_o deduction_n it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n may_v be_v conclude_v howbeit_o no_o man_n bind_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o deduce_v all_o his_o action_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o if_o either_o the_o place_n be_v to_o he_o unknown_a whereon_o they_o may_v be_v conclude_v or_o the_o reference_n unto_o that_o place_n not_o present_o consider_v of_o the_o action_n shall_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a in_o this_o we_o dissent_v and_o this_o we_o be_v present_o to_o examine_v 1._o in_o all_o part_n of_o knowledge_n right_o so_o term_v thing_n most_o general_a be_v most_o strong_a thus_o it_o must_v be_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o persuasion_n touch_v particular_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o generality_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v way_n albeit_o therefore_o every_o cause_n admit_v not_o such_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o proof_n as_o leave_v no_o possibility_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n behind_o it_o yet_o they_o who_o claim_v the_o general_a assent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o give_v very_o hard_a and_o heavy_a sentence_n upon_o as_o many_o as_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o must_v have_v special_a regard_n that_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o ground_n be_v more_o than_o slender_a probability_n this_o whole_a question_n which_o have_v be_v move_v about_o the_o kind_n of_o church_n regiment_n we_o can_v not_o but_o for_o our_o own_o resolution_n sake_n endeavour_v to_o unrip_v and_o sist_z follow_v therein_o as_o near_o as_o we_o may_v the_o conduct_n or_o that_o judicial_a method_n which_o serve_v best_a for_o invention_n of_o truth_n by_o mean_n whereof_o have_v find_v this_o the_o head_n theorem_fw-la of_o all_o their_o discourse_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o change_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o england_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o rule_n of_o humane_a action_n that_o simple_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o be_v not_o by_o it_o direct_v thereunto_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v weigh_v be_v they_o of_o weight_n sufficient_a or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o we_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v only_o what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v which_o as_o yet_o withhold_v our_o assent_n till_o we_o be_v further_o and_o better_o satisfy_v i_o hope_v no_o indifferent_a among_o they_o will_v scorn_v or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v first_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o wisdom_n do_v teach_v man_n every_o good_a way_n and_o have_v thereupon_o infer_v that_o no_o way_n be_v good_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o action_n unless_o wisdom_n do_v by_o scripture_n lead_v unto_o it_o see_v they_o not_o plain_o how_o they_o restrain_v the_o manifold_a way_n which_o wisdom_n have_v to_o teach_v man_n by_o unto_o one_o only_a way_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v by_o scripture_n the_o bound_n of_o wisdom_n be_v large_a and_o within_o they_o much_o be_v contain_v wisdom_n be_v adam_n instructor_n in_o paradise_n wisdom_n endue_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n david_n attain_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o understanding_n 95._o and_o solomon_n likewise_o to_o excel_v david_n by_o the_o selfsame_a wisdom_n of_o god_n teach_v he_o many_o thing_n beside_o the_o law_n the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n be_v in_o number_n even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a action_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o this_o world_n and_o may_v do_v it_o ill_o we_o show_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o well-doing_n to_o be_v wise_a now_o if_o wisdom_n do_v teach_v man_n by_o scripture_n not_o only_o all_o the_o way_n that_o be_v right_a and_o good_a in_o some_o certain_a kind_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matter_n s._n paul_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n but_o do_v simple_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o exception_n restraint_n or_o distinction_n teach_v every_o way_n of_o do_v well_o there_o be_v no_o art_n but_o scripture_n shall_v teach_v it_o because_o every_o art_n do_v teach_v the_o way_n how_o to_o do_v something_o or_o other_o well_o to_o teach_v man_n therefore_o wisdom_n profess_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o every_o good_a way_n but_o not_o every_o good_a way_n by_o one_o way_n of_o teach_v whatsoever_o either_o man_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v know_v it_o be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o that_o unemptiable_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n which_o wisdom_n have_v diverse_o impart_v her_o treasure_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o her_o way_n be_v of_o sundry_a kind_n so_o her_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o mere_o one_o and_o the_o same_o some_o thing_n she_o open_v by_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n some_o thing_n by_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o nature_n with_o some_o thing_n she_o inspire_v they_o from_o above_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n in_o some_o thing_n she_o lead_v and_o train_v they_o only_o by_o worldly_a experience_n and_o practice_n we_o may_v not_o so_o in_o any_o one_o special_a kind_n admire_v she_o that_o we_o disgrace_v she_o in_o any_o other_o but_o let_v all_o her_o way_n be_v according_a unto_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n adore_v 2._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n action_n the_o bless_a apostle_n it_o be_v true_a exhort_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n of_o that_o virtue_n divine_a which_o be_v make_v manifest_a cause_v man_n and_o angel_n to_o extol_v his_o
the_o scripture_n set_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o indifferent_a but_o their_o not_o set_v down_o as_o necessary_a that_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o we_o inquire_v not_o now_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v free_a to_o be_v use_v which_o scripture_n have_v nor_o set_v down_o as_o free_v but_o concern_v thing_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o particular_o in_o choose_v any_o one_o of_o they_o before_o another_o we_o sin_n if_o any_o thing_n but_o scripture_n direct_v we_o into_o this_o our_o choice_n when_o many_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o i_o all_o be_v indifferent_a none_o unlawful_a i_o take_v one_o as_o most_o convenient_a if_o scripture_n require_v i_o so_o to_o do_v then_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o i_o must_v do_v what_o scripture_n require_v they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a i_o may_v take_v any_o scripture_n do_v not_o require_v of_o i_o to_o make_v any_o special_a choice_n of_o one_o i_o do_v notwithstanding_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o my_o discretion_n teach_v i_o so_o to_o do_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o hereupon_o i_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v of_o sin_n not_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o natural_a discretion_n in_o such_o case_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o please_v god_n for_o to_o the_o author_n and_o god_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o shall_v any_o operation_n proceed_v in_o natural_a sort_n he_o in_o that_o respect_n unacceptable_a the_o nature_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o work_v by_o he_o can_v but_o be_v delight_v with_o when_o we_o exercise_v the_o same_o any_o way_n without_o commandment_n of_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o make_v this_o cause_n so_o manifest_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n concern_v the_o same_o may_v remain_v in_o any_o man_n cogitation_n some_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o verity_n whereof_o time_n do_v alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a at_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v it_o will_v be_v know_v therefore_o whether_o this_o which_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o sinful_a stain_n of_o all_o action_n not_o command_v of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o do_v now_o appertain_v unto_o we_o only_o or_o a_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o last_o consummation_n thereof_o it_o neither_o have_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v restrain_v this_o unto_o any_o particular_a time_n how_o they_o can_v think_v it_o true_a now_o and_o not_o always_o true_a that_o in_o every_o action_n not_o commance_v there_o be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n sin_n then_o let_v they_o cast_v back_o their_o eye_n unto_o former_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o world_n seth_n enoch_n noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n job_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v before_o any_o syllable_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v do_v they_o not_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v that_o which_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o sacred_a word_n the_o same_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n as_o eliphaz_n in_o job_n describe_v 10._o if_o therefore_o we_o sin_n in_o every_o action_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n exact_v at_o their_o hand_n unless_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v by_o vision_n still_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v they_o may_v do_v nothing_o not_o eat_v not_o drink_n not_o sleep_n not_o move_v yea_o but_o even_o as_o in_o darkness_n candle_n light_n may_v serve_v to_o guide_v man_n step_n which_o to_o use_v in_o the_o day_n be_v madness_n so_o when_o god_n have_v once_o deliver_v his_o law_n in_o writing_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n for_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o there_o command_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v do_v before_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o it_o shall_v hereupon_o plain_o ensue_v either_o that_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n once_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n all_o other_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v therewith_o in_o such_o sort_n drown_v that_o now_o we_o need_v it_o not_o neither_o may_v we_o long_o use_v it_o or_o if_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o any_o stead_n yet_o as_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o man_n who_o nature_n have_v frame_v for_o the_o state_n of_o servitude_n say_v 11_o they_o have_v reason_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o conceive_v when_o other_o direct_v they_o but_o little_a or_o none_o in_o direct_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n must_v serve_v we_o only_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v have_v the_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v moses_n or_o the_o bless_a apostle_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o persuasion_n never_o will_v they_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o gather_v together_o natural_a argument_n thereby_o to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a their_o duty_n to_o use_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o motive_n than_o scripture_n est_fw-la thou_o it_o be_v write_v have_v be_v to_o teach_v they_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o action_n then_o scripture_n which_o i_o grant_v they_o allege_v common_o but_o not_o only_o only_o scripture_n they_o shall_v have_v allege_v have_v they_o be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o we_o do_v sin_n as_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o direct_v then_o by_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n be_v resolute_a in_o point_n of_o christianity_n to_o credit_v none_o how_o godly_a and_o learned_a soever_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o reason_n not_o contrary_a to_o they_o let_v they_o therefore_o with_o s._n augustine_n reject_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v either_o on_o the_o scripture_n 18._o or_o on_o some_o reason_n not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o our_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o friendly_a consent_n with_o they_o 5._o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v father_n and_o be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o more_o usual_o in_o their_o book_n then_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n negative_o in_o reproof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a scripture_n teach_v it_o not_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o these_o dispute_n with_o the_o father_n be_v ordinary_a neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v so_o reason_v which_o argument_n be_v sound_n and_o good_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o can_v be_v unsound_a or_o evil_a to_o hold_v still_o the_o same_o asserrion_n against_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v dispute_v for_o if_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n thus_o to_o argue_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v or_o allow_v it_o how_o shall_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o scripture_n by_o command_v it_o must_v make_v it_o lawful_a but_o how_o far_o such_o argument_n do_v reach_v it_o shall_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v first_o therefore_o this_o we_o constant_o deny_v that_o of_o so_o many_o testimony_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o negative_a argument_n any_o one_o do_v general_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n condemn_v either_o all_o opinion_n as_o false_a or_o all_o action_n as_o unlawful_a which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o not_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o be_v only_o that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o negative_a argument_n take_v from_o scripture_n be_v strong_a whereof_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o judgement_n can_v doubt_v but_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o some_o negative_a argument_n prove_v this_o kind_n of_o negative_a argument_n strong_a by_o force_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v deny_v which_o scripture_n affirm_v not_o or_o all_o thing_n which_o scripture_n prescribe_v not_o condemn_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o action_n what_o thing_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o do_v the_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o peremptory_a and_o as_o large_a in_o every_o respect_n for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n as_o of_o action_n which_o argue_v
that_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o to_o tie_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o unto_o scripture_n both_o be_v thereunto_o equal_o tie_v as_o far_o as_o each_o be_v require_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o know_v and_o with_o full_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o scripture_n alone_o do_v teach_v if_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o art_n and_o science_n as_o be_v otherwise_o learn_v then_o in_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a speech_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n which_o seem_v to_o close_v up_o within_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o all_o manner_n good_a and_o lawful_a knowledge_n wheresore_n shall_v their_o word_n be_v think_v more_o effectual_a to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o practice_n than_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v matter_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o then_o of_o action_n the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v even_o as_o plain_a against_o credit_n beside_o the_o relation_n as_o against_o practice_n without_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n have_v say_v 6._o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o question_n be_v i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o like_a sort_n tertallian_n advers._fw-la we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o this_o liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o will_n etc._n nor_o choose_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n bring_v in_o of_o their_o will_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o author_n which_o themselves_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o deliver_v faithful_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o which_o place_n the_o name_n of_o discipline_n import_v not_o as_o they_o who_o allege_v it_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o construe_v but_o as_o any_o man_n who_o note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o utter_v the_o word_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n it_o signify_v which_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n do_v and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v use_v to_o help_v they_o far_o 131._o do_v not_o s._n jerome_n after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n dispute_v we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o yea_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v not_o sai_z s._n hilary_n shall_v we_o hereupon_o then_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o or_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o report_n or_o art_n do_v propose_v unless_o we_o find_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o so_o far_o to_o extend_v their_o speech_n be_v to_o wrest_v they_o against_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o urge_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n require_v thereunto_o that_o religious_a assent_n of_o christian_a belief_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v receive_v to_o urge_v any_o thing_n as_o part_v of_o that_o supernatural_a and_o celestial_o reveal_v truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o show_v it_o in_o scripture_n this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o think_v unlawful_a impious_a execrable_a and_o thus_o as_o their_o speech_n be_v mean_v so_o by_o we_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v as_o for_o those_o allege_a word_n of_o cyprian_a confirmat_fw-la the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n rule_v of_o all_o doctrine_n have_v spring_v and_o that_o from_o hence_o do_v spring_n and_o hither_o do_v return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v contain_v sure_o this_o place_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o once_o read_v over_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v concern_v that_o one_o principal_a commandment_n of_o love_n in_o the_o honour_n whereof_o hespeak_v after_o this_o sort_n sure_o this_o commandment_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o scripture_n this_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n do_v proclaim_v this_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o month_n herein_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a lesson_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v christian_a religion_n read_v this_o one_o word_n and_o meditate_v upon_o this_o commandment_n and_o out_o of_o this_o scriptrue_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n to_o have_v spring_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o have_v rise_v and_o hither_o to_o return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contain_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o bootless_a which_o charity_n confirm_v not_o be_v this_o a_o sentence_n trow_v you_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n may_v they_o not_o hereby_o even_o as_o well_o prove_v that_o one_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o now_o they_o do_v all_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n but_o thus_o it_o fare_v when_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o contradiction_n cause_v our_o speech_n rather_o to_o pass_v by_o number_n then_o to_o stay_v for_o weight_n well_o but_o tertullian_n do_v in_o this_o case_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o those_o king_n david_n the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o among_o those_o son_n nor_o solomon_n to_o prove_v that_o among_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o david_n but_o only_o one_o no_o solomon_n but_o one_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n tertullia_n argument_n will_v fit_o prove_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o if_o there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v have_v name_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n do_v deny_v the_o thing_n it_o note_v not_o howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o man_n to_o do_v i_o some_o piece_n of_o manifest_a injury_n which_o will_v hereby_o fasten_v upon_o i_o a_o general_a opinion_n as_o if_o i_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v the_o very_a reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o because_o it_o no_o where_o note_v that_o any_o such_o king_n do_v reign_v tertullia_n speech_n be_v probable_a concern_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v say_v tertullian_n no_o second_o lamech_v like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o as_o therefore_o it_o note_v one_o such_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o have_v there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v by_o likelihood_n as_o well_o have_v note_v many_o as_o one_o what_o infer_v we_o now_o hereupon_o there_o be_v no_o second_n lamech_v the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o be_v it_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n to_o divorce_v these_o two_o sentence_n the_o former_a of_o which_o do_v show_v how_o the_o latter_a be_v retrain_v and_o not_o mark_v the_o former_a to_o conclude_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o simple_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v true_a be_v by_o the_o scripture_n deny_v unless_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a i_o wonder_v that_o a_o case_n so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a have_v be_v so_o much_o persist_v in_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o those_o their_o sentence_n wherein_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v more_o apparent_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o tertullian_n be_v as_o before_o so_o here_o again_o pretend_v who_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n vxorem_fw-la and_o exhort_v she_o in_o the_o one_o to_o live_v a_o widow_n
in_o case_n god_n before_o she_o shall_v take_v he_o unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o the_o other_o if_o she_o do_v marry_v yet_o not_o to_o join_v herself_o to_o a_o infidel_n as_o in_o those_o time_n some_o widow_n christian_n have_v do_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o present_a world_n he_o urge_v very_o earnest_o s._n paul_n word_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o think_v they_o may_v do_v the_o contrary_a what_o scripture_n they_o can_v show_v where_o god_n have_v dispense_v and_o grant_v licence_n to_o do_v against_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n so_o strict_o do_v enjoin_v and_o because_o in_o defence_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v reply_v see_v god_n do_v will_n that_o couple_n which_o be_v marry_v when_o both_o be_v infidel_n if_o either_o party_n chance_v to_o be_v after_o convert_v unto_o christianity_n this_o shall_v not_o make_v separation_n between_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o unconverted_a be_v willing_a to_o retain_v the_o other_o on_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v shine_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v that_o let_v the_o make_n of_o marriage_n which_o do_v not_o dissolve_v marriage_n be_v make_v after_o great_a reason_n show_v why_o god_n do_v in_o convert_v be_v marry_v allow_v continuance_n with_o infidel_n and_o yet_o disallow_v that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v free_a shall_v enter_v into_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n with_o such_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n concern_v those_o woman_n that_o so_o marry_v inserunt_fw-la they_o that_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v even_o thereby_o offend_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v even_o thereby_o throw_v themselves_o into_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o they_o please_v he_o not_o by_o many_v in_o he_o they_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n they_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o that_o enemy_n with_o who_o servant_n they_o link_v themselves_o in_o so_o near_o a_o bond_n what_o one_o syllable_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o prejudicial_a any_o way_n to_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o allege_v be_v two_o way_n misunderstand_a both_o in_o the_o former_a part_n where_o that_o be_v extend_v general_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n of_o woman_n person_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a where_o receive_v with_o hurt_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o wilful_a incur_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o in_o sum_n tertullian_n do_v neither_o mean_a nor_o say_v as_o be_v pretend_v whatsoever_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n displease_v he_o and_o with_o hurt_v it_o receive_v but_o those_o woman_n that_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o kind_n of_o marry_v do_v even_o thereby_o offend_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v even_o thereby_o throw_v themselves_o into_o evil_n somewhat_o more_o show_v there_o be_v in_o a_o second_o place_n of_o tertullian_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n custom_n be_v at_o certain_a solemn_a time_n to_o bestow_v on_o his_o soldier_n a_o donative_n which_o donative_n they_o receive_v wear_v garland_n upon_o their_o head_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antoninus_n many_o who_o be_v soldier_n have_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o military_a course_n of_o life_n in_o which_o number_n one_o man_n there_o be_v among_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o at_o such_o a_o time_n come_v to_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o army_n to_o receive_v his_o donative_n come_v but_o with_o a_o garland_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o do_v the_o tribune_n offend_v hereat_o demand_v what_o this_o great_a singularity_n will_v mean_v to_o who_o the_o soldier_n christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian._n many_o there_o be_v so_o beside_o he_o which_o yet_o do_v otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n whereupon_o grow_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o christian_a soldier_n may_v herein_o do_v as_o the_o unchristian_a do_v and_o wear_v as_o they_o wear_v many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v very_o sound_a in_o christian_a belief_n do_v rather_o commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o man_n then_o approve_v his_o action_n tertullian_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o moutanist_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o condemn_v that_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v boast_v they_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o in_o they_o christ_n have_v perform_v his_o last_o promise_n as_o if_o to_o they_o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v their_o perfect_a and_o final_a instructor_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o exulceration_n of_o mind_n make_v he_o apt_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o contradiction_n wherefore_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o action_n and_o to_o gall_v their_o mind_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v it_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la not_o dissemble_v the_o stomach_n wherewith_o he_o write_v it_o 〈…〉_z for_o the_o first_o man_n he_o commend_v as_o one_o more_o constant_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o presume_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o serve_v two_o lord_n afterward_o choler_n somewhat_o rise_v within_o he_o he_o add_v it_o do_v even_o remain_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o devise_v how_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n towards_o the_o prophecy_n of_o who_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v already_o show_v their_o disdain_n they_o mutter_v that_o their_o good_a and_o long_a peace_n it_o now_o in_o hazard_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o serve_v of_o they_o send_v the_o scripture_n before_o truss_v up_o bag_n and_o baggage_n make_v themselves_o in_o a_o readiness_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v from_o city_n to_o city_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o forget_v i_o know_v even_o their_o pastor_n very_o well_o what_o man_n they_o be_v in_o peace_n lion_n heart_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o fear_v now_o these_o man_n say_v tertullian_n they_o must_v be_v answer_v where_o do_v we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v not_o wear_v a_o garland_n â—_o and_o as_o man_n speech_n utter_v in_o heat_n of_o distemper_a affection_n have_v oftentimes_o much_o more_o eagerness_n than_o weight_n so_o he_o that_o shall_v mark_v the_o proof_n allege_v and_o the_o answer_n to_o thing_n object_v in_o that_o book_n will_v now_o and_o then_o perhaps_o espy_v the_o like_a imbecility_n such_o be_v that_o argument_n whereby_o they_o that_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n garland_n be_v charge_v as_o transgressor_n of_o nature_n law_n and_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n the_o lord_n o_o nature_n inasmuch_o as_o flower_n in_o such_o sort_n wear_v can_v neither_o be_v smell_v noâ—_n see_v well_o by_o those_o that_o wear_v they_o and_o god_n make_v flower_n sweet_a and_o beautiful_a that_o be_v see_v and_o smell_v unto_o they_o may_v so_o delight_v neither_o do_v tertullian_n bewray_v this_o weakness_n in_o strike_v only_o but_o also_o in_o repel_v their_o stroke_n with_o who_o he_o contend_v they_o ask_v say_v he_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o which_o do_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v and_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o which_o do_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v for_o in_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o aid_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v give_v sentence_n beforehand_o that_o their_o part_n ought_v also_o by_o scripture_n to_o be_v aid_v which_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o if_o i_o confess_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v i_o i_o shall_v thereby_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o which_o the_o scripture_n command_v i_o not_o for_o many_o inducement_n beside_o scripture_n may_v lead_v i_o to_o that_o which_o if_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o all_o give_v place_n and_o be_v of_o no_o value_n yet_o otherwise_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a persuade_v which_o thing_n himself_o well_o enough_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n do_v neither_o command_n nor_o forbid_v but_o use_v silence_n his_o resolution_n in_o fine_a be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v strict_o observe_v whereof_o no_o law_n of_o scripture_n make_v mention_v one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o of_o thing_n once_o receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o use_n long_a usage_n be_v a_o law_n sufficient_a that_o in_o civil_a affair_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n custom_n itself_o do_v stand_v for_o
god_n vouchsafe_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o be_v not_o determinable_a one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n himself_o give_v they_o extraordinary_a direction_n and_o counsel_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n thus_o god_n do_v first_o by_o speech_n unto_o nose_n after_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n unto_o priest_n last_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n unto_o prophet_n from_o who_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n concern_v joshua_n therefore_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n say_v 27.21_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n whereof_o have_v joshua_n be_v mindful_a the_o fraud_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n can_v not_o so_o smooth_o have_v past_o unespied_a till_o there_o be_v no_o help_n the_o jew_n have_v prophet_n to_o have_v resolve_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o whether_o egyptian_a aid_n shall_v profit_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o and_o he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o be_v their_o reproof_n though_o sharp_a yet_o just_a albeit_o there_o have_v be_v no_o charge_n precise_o give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o take_v heed_n of_o egypt_n but_o as_o for_o david_n to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o determine_v to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n because_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n no_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v it_o be_v very_o injurious_a the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v religious_a and_o godly_a the_o act_n most_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o renown_n neither_o can_v nathan_n choose_v but_o admire_v his_o virtuous_a intent_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o beseech_v god_n to_o prosper_v he_o therein_o put_v god_n see_v the_o endless_a trouble_n which_o david_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o regiment_n and_o therefore_o give_v charge_n to_o defer_v so_o good_a a_o work_n till_o the_o day_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wherein_o it_o may_v without_o interruption_n be_v perform_v david_n suppose_a that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar-tree_n see_v and_o to_o behold_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n unsettle_a this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n abate_v by_o cause_v nathan_n to_o show_v he_o plain_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o fault_n than_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n before_o he_o his_o case_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v their_o time_n not_o more_o unquiet_a than_o he_o nor_o more_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o action_n wherefore_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o negative_a argument_n so_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o we_o they_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o touch_v that_o which_o unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o controversy_n sometime_o handle_v between_o mr._n harding_n and_o the_o worthy_a divine_a that_o christendom_n have_v breed_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o together_o in_o one_o university_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o two_o other_o 5._o they_o learned_a in_o the_o same_o that_o which_o in_o contrary_a camp_n they_o do_v practice_n of_o these_o two_o the_o one_o object_v that_o with_o we_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o be_v over_o common_a the_o bishop_n answer_v hereunto_o be_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a whensoever_o proof_n be_v take_v of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o in_o but_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n say_v not_o unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o thereof_o he_o think_v he_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n likewise_o say_v origen_n the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v defer_v not_o nor_o command_v to_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o day_n such_o argument_n origen_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n thought_n to_o stand_v for_o good_a whatsoever_o mislike_v mr._n harding_n have_v sound_a in_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v think_v to_o hold_v in_o god_n commandment_n for_o that_o they_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o god_n have_v special_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o put_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o christ._n unus_n est_fw-la magister_fw-la vester_fw-ge christus_fw-la and_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la 17._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o list_v and_o make_v god_n will_v subject_v unto_o their_o will_n and_o break_v god_n commandment_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n sake_n unto_o they_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a again_o the_o english_a apology_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o greek_n how_o they_o have_v neither_o private_a mass_n nor_o mangle_a sacrament_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o pardon_n it_o please_v mr._n harding_n to_o jest_v out_o the_o matter_n divis_fw-la to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o his_o wit_n where_o strength_n of_o truth_n fail_v he_o and_o to_o answer_v with_o scoff_v at_o negative_n the_o bishop_n defence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o politic_a heretic_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n avouch_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o that_o with_o as_o good_a regard_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o faithful_o as_o you_o do_v now_o the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o shameless_a boldness_n and_o nakedness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o likewise_o force_v to_o use_v the_o negative_a and_o so_o to_o drive_v the_o same_o heretic_n as_o we_o do_v you_o to_o prove_v their_o affirmative_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o be_v never_o possible_a the_o ancient_a father_n iraeneus_n thus_o stay_v himself_o as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o negative_a hoc_fw-la neq_fw-la prophetae_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la neque_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la 1._o this_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n publish_v nor_o our_o lord_n teach_v nor_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o a_o like_a negative_a chrysostome_n say_v 12._o this_o tree_n neither_o paul_n plant_v nor_o apollo_n water_v nor_o god_n increase_v in_o like_a sort_n leo_n say_v what_o need_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o thing_n that_o neither_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v nor_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v nor_o the_o gospel_n have_v preach_v 165._o nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o again_o how_o be_v the_o new_a device_n bring_v in_o that_o our_o father_n never_o know_v s._n augustine_n have_v reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o general_a negative_a say_v thus_o in_o all_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 32._o there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n s._n gregory_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n say_v thus_o none_o of_o all_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a title_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n by_o such_o negative_n mr._n harding_n we_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n we_o tell_v you_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n ancient_a learned_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a ever_o use_v either_o your_o private_a mass_n or_o your_o half_a communion_n or_o your_o barbarous_a unknown_a prayer_n paul_n never_o plant_v they_o apollos_n never_o water_v they_o god_n never_o increase_v they_o they_o be_v of_o yourselves_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n which_o any_o way_n cross_v we_o for_o concern_v argument_n negative_a take_v from_o humane_a authority_n they_o be_v here_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o some_o case_n very_o strong_a and_o forcible_a they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o estimation_n idle_a reproof_n when_o the_o author_n of_o needless_a innovation_n be_v oppose_v with_o such_o negative_n as_o that_o of_o leo_n how_o be_v these_o new_a
device_n bring_v in_o which_o our_o father_n never_o know_v when_o their_o grave_n and_o reverend_a superior_n do_v reckon_v up_o unto_o they_o as_o augustin_n do_v to_o the_o donatist_n large_a catalogue_n of_o father_n wonder_v at_o for_o their_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o learning_n among_o who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o we_o no_o one_o do_v ever_o so_o think_v of_o the_o church_n affair_n as_o now_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v sure_o by_o we_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o take_v exception_n hereat_o because_o such_o argument_n be_v negative_a much_o less_o when_o the_o like_a be_v take_v from_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v bear_v they_o for_o in_o truth_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o argument_n from_o scripture_n negative_o may_v be_v good_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o general_o good_a that_o in_o all_o action_n man_n may_v urge_v it_o the_o father_n i_o grant_v do_v use_v very_o general_a and_o large_a term_n even_o as_o hiero_n the_o king_n do_v in_o speak_v of_o archimedes_n from_o henceforward_o whatsoever_o archimedes_n speak_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o archimedes_n can_v simple_o in_o nothing_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o such_o fort_n approve_v his_o skill_n that_o he_o seem_v worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o ever_o after_o in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o the_o science_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o in_o speak_v thus_o large_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o man_n speech_n will_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o speak_v let_v any_o man_n therefore_o that_o carry_v indifferency_n of_o judgement_n peruse_v the_o bishop_n speech_n and_o consider_v well_o of_o those_o negative_n concern_v scripture_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n chrysostome_n and_o leo_n which_o three_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o residue_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o even_o as_o one_o of_o they_o also_o do_v make_v for_o defence_n of_o negative_a argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a only_o they_o mention_v no_o more_o restraint_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o i_o think_v themselves_o will_v not_o hereby_o judge_v that_o the_o father_n take_v both_o to_o be_v strong_a without_o restraint_n unto_o any_o special_a kind_n of_o matter_n wherein_o they_o hold_v such_o argument_n forcible_a nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n either_o say_v or_o prove_v any_o more_o then_o that_o a_o argument_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v good_a although_o take_v negative_o from_o scripture_n persuasion_n 7._o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o determination_n of_o bare_a and_o naked_a scripture_n have_v cause_v here_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o abate_v the_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o man_n which_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o maintain_v as_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o reason_n will_v bear_v let_v not_o any_o think_v that_o we_o travel_v about_o a_o matter_n not_o great_o needful_a for_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o their_o plead_n against_o man_n authority_n be_v to_o overthrow_v such_o order_n law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o church_n as_o depend_v thereupon_o if_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v take_v away_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v neither_o face_n nor_o memory_n of_o church_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n especial_o be_v such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o case_n speak_v i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v pass_v but_o that_o the_o drist_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v so_o dangerous_a 34_o than_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o simple_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o man_n authority_n do_v hold_v no_o way_n neither_o affirmative_o nor_o negative_o be_v hard_o by_o a_o man_n authority_n we_o here_o understand_v the_o force_n which_o his_o word_n have_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o another_o mind_n that_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n somewhat_o do_v upon_o their_o report_n of_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n and_o the_o samaritan_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o simple_a woman_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n authority_n be_v affirmative_o such_o that_o the_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v thereon_o in_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o hereupon_o proceed_n ground_a say_v not_o the_o law_n that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v this_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v not_o say_v 16._o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n testimony_n no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v some_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a both_o acknowledge_v and_o universal_o practise_v also_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o sentence_n of_o wise_a and_o expert_a man_n be_v never_o but_o high_o esteem_v let_v the_o title_n of_o a_o man_n right_n be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v we_o not_o bold_a to_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o weight_n many_o time_n of_o some_o one_o man_n authority_n be_v think_v reason_n sufficient_a even_o to_o sway_v over_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o simple_a sort_n but_o the_o learneder_n and_o wise_a we_o be_v the_o more_o such_o argument_n in_o some_o case_n prevail_v with_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v move_v with_o authority_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v learned_a man_n in_o admiration_n they_o rather_o fear_v to_o dislike_v they_o then_o know_v wherefore_o they_o shall_v allow_v and_o follow_v their_o judgement_n contrariwise_o with_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a authority_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o forcible_a because_o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o to_o some_o man_n authority_n so_o much_o shall_v be_v attribute_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o hypocrates_n no_o doubt_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v even_o such_o man_n as_o galen_n himself_o then_o to_o move_v a_o silly_a empiric_n so_o that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a argument_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o do_v but_o induce_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o like_v may_v constrain_v the_o wise_a to_o yield_v and_o therefore_o not_o orator_n only_o with_o the_o people_n but_o even_o the_o very_o profound_a disputer_n in_o all_o faculty_n have_v hereby_o often_o with_o the_o best_a learned_a prevail_v most_o as_o for_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o negative_o for_o example_n sake_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n together_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n the_o presenting_z of_o infant_n at_o the_o holy_a font_n by_o such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v their_o godfather_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_v receive_v custom_n to_o be_v impious_a because_o some_o man_n of_o who_o we_o think_v very_o reverent_o have_v in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n no_o where_o mention_v or_o teach_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o reason_n be_v subject_a unto_o just_a reproof_n it_o be_v but_o feeble_a weak_a and_o unsound_a notwithstanding_o even_o negative_o a_o argument_n from_o humane_a authority_n may_v be_v strong_a as_o namely_o thus_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o only_o six_o king_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o conquest_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n testimony_n we_o can_v simple_o avouch_v either_o that_o affirmative_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n hold_v or_o that_o it_o have_v only_o force_v to_o induce_v the_o simple_a sort_n and_o not_o to_o constrain_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o ripe_a judgement_n to_o yield_v assent_n or_o that_o negative_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o for_o unto_o every_o of_o these_o the_o contrary_a of_o most_o plain_a neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v concern_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n overthrow_n or_o disprove_v this_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n many_o
concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o yet_o one_o demonstrative_a reason_n allege_v or_o one_o manifest_a testimony_n cite_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o over-weigh_a they_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o demonstrative_a reason_n or_o testimony_n divine_a shall_v deceive_v howbeit_o in_o defect_n of_o proof_n infallible_a because_o the_o mind_n do_v rather_o follow_v probable_a persuasion_n then_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o sure_o if_o a_o question_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v worth_a and_o on_o the_o one_o side_n no_o kind_n of_o proof_n appear_v there_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o be_v allege_v and_o show_v that_o so_o a_o number_n of_o the_o learnede_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o think_v although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o reason_n or_o what_o scripture_n lead_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n yet_o to_o their_o very_a bare_a judgement_n somewhat_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v attribute_v notwithstanding_o the_o common_a imbecillity_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o our_o nature_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v that_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n authority_n with_o they_o especial_o shall_v not_o prevail_v it_o must_v and_o do_v prevail_v even_o with_o they_o yea_o with_o they_o especial_o as_o far_o as_o equity_n require_v and_o far_o we_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o man_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o lead_v by_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n of_o judgement_n and_o though_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o listen_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o follow_v like_o beast_n the_o first_o in_o the_o herd_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o care_v not_o whither_o this_o be_v brutish_a again_o that_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n either_o against_o or_o above_o reason_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n company_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o reverend_a be_v to_o yield_v unto_o reason_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v of_o necessity_n stoop_v and_o give_v place_n irenaeus_n write_v against_o martion_n which_o hold_v one_o god_n author_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o another_o of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v know_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o copious_o allege_v sundry_a their_o sermon_n and_o speech_n utter_v concern_v that_o matter_n and_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v weary_v with_o such_o store_n of_o allegation_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v while_o we_o labour_v for_o these_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o do_v summary_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o many_o way_n have_v be_v speak_v be_v content_v quiet_o to_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o think_v my_o speech_n redious_a quoniam_fw-la oftensiones_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la oftendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n because_o demonstration_n that_o art_n in_o scripture_n may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v show_v then_o by_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v which_o word_n make_v so_o little_a unto_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o thus_o solemn_o forth_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o concern_v the_o verdict_n of_o s._n jerome_n if_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a have_v after_o the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o publish_v new_a doctrine_n as_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o require_v the_o world_n assent_n as_o unto_o truth_n receive_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n do_v this_o prejudice_n the_o credit_n of_o learned_a man_n judgement_n in_o open_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o apostle_n write_n they_o have_v themselves_o from_o thence_o learned_a s._n aâ—gustine_n exhort_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n but_o to_o hearken_v what_o god_n speak_v his_o purpose_n be_v not_o i_o think_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v stop_v our_o ear_n against_o his_o own_o exhortation_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v simple_o that_o audience_n shall_v altogether_o be_v deny_v unto_o man_n but_o either_o that_o if_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n himself_o teach_v another_o than_o he_o not_o they_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o if_o they_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o then_o also_o man_n speech_n unworthy_a of_o hear_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o we_o doubt_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v be_v we_o in_o this_o case_n forbid_v to_o hear_v what_o man_n of_o judgement_n think_v it_o to_o be_v if_o not_o than_o this_o allegation_n also_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v in_o that_o ancient_a strife_n which_o be_v between_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o other_o of_o like_a perverse_a and_o froward_a disposition_n as_o long_o as_o to_o father_n or_o council_n allege_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o like_a by_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v oppose_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o question_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_v grow_v unto_o any_o issue_n or_o end_n the_o scripture_n they_o both_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o know_v can_v not_o give_v sentence_n on_o both_o side_n by_o scripture_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o this_o case_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o nourish_v their_o contention_n when_o there_o be_v such_o effectual_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o be_v in_o matter_n divine_v nothing_o worth_a which_o opinion_n be_v once_o insert_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o god_n know_v thus_o much_o we_o see_v it_o have_v already_o make_v thousand_o so_o headstrong_a even_o in_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o a_o man_n who_o capacity_n will_v scarce_o serve_v he_o to_o utter_v five_o word_n in_o sensible_a manner_n blush_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o scripture_n to_o think_v his_o own_o bare_a yea_o as_o good_a as_o the_o nay_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a grave_a and_o learned_a judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o insolency_n must_v be_v repress_v or_o it_o will_v be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o lord_n disciple_n mark_v what_o speech_n he_o utter_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v to_o mind_n a_o common_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o scribe_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o contradiction_n which_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o answer_v 17.10_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n the_o doubt_n they_o propose_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v err_v great_o and_o that_o many_o way_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o notwithstanding_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o very_a scribe_n in_o matter_n divine_a to_o be_v of_o some_o value_n some_o probability_n they_o think_v there_o be_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o scribe_n say_v it_o now_o no_o truth_n can_v contradict_v any_o truth_n desirous_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v how_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o that_o which_o they_o know_v can_v not_o be_v false_a because_o christ_n speak_v it_o and_o this_o which_o to_o they_o do_v see_v true_a only_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o scribe_n do_v gather_v it_o wâ—_n not_o then_o in_o their_o head_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o of_o error_n for_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o object_v for_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n or_o value_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n we_o can_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v so_o far_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o to_o reckon_v it_o nothing_o no_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o that_o urge_v
they_o that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v so_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o and_o have_v not_o first_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o direction_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o bring_v the_o simple_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o their_o wit_n end_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o vex_v and_o amaze_v they_o for_o in_o every_o action_n of_o common_a life_n to_o since_o out_o some_o sentence_n clear_o and_o infallible_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v seem_v we_o in_o scripture_n never_o so_o expert_a will_v trouble_v we_o more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a in_o weak_a and_o tender_a mind_n we_o little_o know_v what_o misery_n this_o strict_a opinion_n will_v breed_v beside_o the_o stop_v it_o will_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o action_n make_v all_o thing_n sin_v which_o we_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o nature_n light_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a discretion_n without_o think_v at_o all_o upon_o scripture_n admit_v this_o position_n and_o parent_n shall_v cause_v their_o child_n to_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n and_o be_v ripe_a for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n admit_v this_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o master_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o go_v â—_o shall_v stand_v still_o till_o they_o have_v errand_n warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o christian_a duty_n in_o some_o case_n so_o in_o common_a affair_n to_o require_v it_o be_v most_o unfit_a two_o opinion_n therefore_o there_o be_v concern_v sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n each_o extreme_o opposite_a unto_o the_o other_o and_o both_o repugnant_a unto_o truth_n the_o school_n of_o rome_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a as_o if_o except_o tradition_n be_v add_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o reveal_v and_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o absolute_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o be_v save_v other_o just_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n grow_v likewise_o unto_o a_o dangerous_a extremity_n as_o if_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_a necessary_a but_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o any_o other_o law_n be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o even_o opposite_a unto_o salvation_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o seem_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o as_o incredible_a praise_n give_v unto_o man_n do_v often_o abate_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o deserve_a commendation_n so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o in_o attribute_v unto_o scripture_n more_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o incredibility_n of_o that_o do_v cause_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v most_o abundant_o to_o be_v less_o reverendly_a esteem_v i_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v in_o this_o first_o point_n overshoot_v themselves_o or_o not_o which_o god_n do_v know_v be_v quick_o do_v even_o when_o our_o meaning_n be_v most_o sincere_a as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v they_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n iii_o concern_v their_o second_o assertion_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n contain_v a_o form_n of_o church_n polity_n the_o law_n whereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v alter_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o three_o book_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o to_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o matter_n of_o church_n polity_n be_v different_a from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v out_o reprover_n for_o so_o teach_v 4._o that_o hereby_o we_o take_v not_o from_o scripture_n any_o thing_n which_o thereunto_o with_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v 5._o their_o meaning_n who_o first_o urge_v against_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o how_o great_a injury_n man_n by_o so_o think_v shall_v offer_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o a_o shift_n notwithstanding_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o interpret_n command_v as_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o great_a thing_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n particular_o and_o lesser_a frame_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n 8._o another_o device_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o expound_v command_v as_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v ground_v as_o scripture_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o thing_n sound_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o 9_o how_o law_n for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n and_o how_o those_o being_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o sight_n 10._o the_o neither_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n nor_o yet_o his_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o scripture_n be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o admit_v no_o addition_n or_o change_n 11._o whether_o christ_n must_v needs_o intend_v law_n unchangeable_a altogether_o or_o have_v forbid_v any_o where_o to_o make_v any_o other_o law_n than_o himself_o do_v deliver_v albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o controversy_n whereinto_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o wade_v require_v be_v rather_o of_o outward_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v yet_o because_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n which_o this_o position_n concern_v be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n or_o church-polity_n it_o therefore_o behove_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n more_o clear_a and_o plain_a understanding_n in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n or_o government_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o proper_o term_v his_o body_n mystical_a can_v be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v that_o one_o be_v sensible_o discern_v by_o any_o man_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v some_o in_o heaven_n already_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n albeit_o their_o natural_a person_n be_v visible_a we_o do_v not_o discern_v under_o this_o property_n whereby_o they_o be_v true_o and_o infallible_o of_o that_o body_n only_o our_o mind_n by_o intellectual_a conceit_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o a_o real_a body_n there_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a because_o it_o contain_v a_o huge_a multitude_n a_o body_n mystical_a because_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o conjunction_n be_v remove_v altogether_o from_o sense_n whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o endless_a love_n and_o the_o save_a mercy_n which_o god_n show_v towards_o his_o church_n the_o only_a proper_a subject_n thereof_o be_v this_o church_n concern_v this_o flock_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v promise_v 22._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o society_n have_v such_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v not_o object_n unto_o our_o sense_n only_o unto_o god_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o their_o secret_a cogitation_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a all_o man_n know_v nathaniel_n to_o be_v a_o israelite_n but_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v deep_a give_v further_a testimony_n of_o he_o then_o man_n can_v have_v do_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o he_o do_v 1.47_o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n 15._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n if_o we_o profess_v as_o peter_n do_v that_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n charity_n be_v prone_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o charitableman_n be_v likely_a to_o think_v we_o do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v
the_o apostle_n do_v say_v of_o israel_n 11.28_o that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o respect_n enemy_n but_o in_o another_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o rome_n we_o dare_v not_o communicate_v concern_v sundry_a her_o gross_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n yet_o touch_v those_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n almighty_n be_v that_o be_v conjoin_v so_o far_o forth_o with_o they_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o yield_v to_o frame_v and_o reform_v themselves_o that_o no_o distraction_n remain_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o all_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o church_n we_o be_v as_o there_o be_v which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o no_o church_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o so_o grievous_a error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o we_o have_v they_o among_o we_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o imagine_a corruption_n in_o our_o discipline_n do_v give_v even_o as_o hard_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o but_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o the_o other_o teach_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v even_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o be_v though_o a_o maim_a part_n yet_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v pursue_v to_o death_n a_o heretic_n profess_v christianity_n only_o for_o christian_a profession_n sake_n can_v we_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o this_o honour_n all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n heretic_n therefore_o be_v not_o utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o father_n do_v any_o where_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v make_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o heterical_a company_n opposite_a they_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v as_o separate_a heretic_n not_o altogether_o from_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n but_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_a believer_n for_o whereprofest_a unbelief_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v where_o sound_a belief_n want_v infidel_n be_v clean_o without_o the_o church_n deny_v direct_o and_o utter_o reject_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o heretic_n embrace_v and_o err_v only_o by_o misconstruction_n whereupon_o their_o opinion_n although_o repugnant_a indeed_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o maintain_v as_o most_o consonant_a thereunto_o wherefore_o be_v christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o open_o profess_v yet_o they_o be_v by_o the_o father_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n clean_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o right_a believe_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a error_n for_o which_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n must_v needs_o condemn_v they_o in_o this_o consideration_n the_o answer_n of_o calvin_n unto_o farell_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o popish_a parent_n do_v seem_v craze_v 1._o whereas_o say_v he_o you_o ask_v our_o judgement_n about_o a_o matter_n whereof_o there_o be_v doubt_n among_o you_o whether_o minister_n of_o our_o order_n profess_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v lawful_o admit_v unto_o baptism_n a_o infant_n who_o father_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o our_o church_n and_o who_o mother_n have_v salm_n from_o we_o unto_o the_o papacy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o parent_n be_v popish_a thus_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o answer_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o baptize_v they_o which_o can_v be_v reckon_v member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o since_o papist_n child_n be_v such_o we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o minister_v baptism_n unto_o they_o sound_a a_o great_a deal_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o geneva_n unto_o knox_n who_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v bastard_n or_o the_o child_n of_o idolater_n he_o mean_v papist_n or_o of_o person_n excommunicate_a till_o either_o the_o parent_n have_v by_o repentance_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o understanding_n 283._o shall_v come_v and_o sue_v for_o their_o own_o baptism_n for_o thus_o think_v say_v he_o i_o be_o think_v to_o be_v over_o severe_a 285._o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o they_o which_o be_v popish_a but_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n also_o who_o think_v themselves_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n master_n knox_n oversight_n herein_o they_o control_v their_o sentence_n be_v wheresoever_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o utter_o perish_v and_o be_v extinct_a infant_n be_v beguile_v of_o their_o right_n if_o the_o common_a seal_n be_v deny_v they_o which_o conclusion_n in_o itself_o be_v sound_a although_o it_o seem_v the_o ground_n be_v but_o weak_a whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o yield_v of_o their_o sentence_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n do_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a concern_v their_o seed_n reach_v unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n it_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o descent_n infant_n therefore_o who_o great_a grandfather_n have_v be_v holy_a and_o godly_a do_v in_o that_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o who_o they_o descend_v have_v be_v apostate_n because_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v adopt_v they_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o in_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n can_v with_o justice_n be_v defeat_v and_o break_v off_o by_o their_o parent_n impiety_n come_v between_o by_o which_o reason_n of_o they_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n live_v be_v a_o thousand_o descent_n remove_v from_o adam_n himself_o yet_o we_o mean_v not_o at_o this_o time_n either_o to_o uphold_v or_o to_o overthrow_v it_o only_o their_o allege_a conclusion_n we_o embrace_v so_o it_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o they_o utter_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v unto_o infant_n their_o right_n by_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o public_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v where_o the_o outward_a acknowledgement_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o clean_o go_v and_o extinguish_v for_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n bear_v their_o parent_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o birth_n do_v give_v they_o interest_n and_o right_n in_o baptism_n albeit_o not_o every_o error_n and_o fault_n yet_o heresy_n and_o crime_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v exclude_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o that_o salvation_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o also_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a sound_a church_n of_o christ_n altogether_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v sever_v as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n it_o neither_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o mystical_a nor_o clean_a from_o the_o visible_a but_o only_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a in_o holy_a duty_n with_o what_o congruity_n then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v that_o her_o enemy_n who_o she_o hold_v always_o for_o heretic_n do_v at_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o her_o own_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v can_v teach_v heresy_n nor_o propound_v error_n he_o may_v notwithstanding_o himself_o worship_v idol_n think_v amiss_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o give_v himself_o unto_o act_n diabolical_a even_o be_v pope_n how_o exclude_v they_o we_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n when_o they_o can_v but_o grant_v it_o possible_a even_o for_o he_o to_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o own_o personal_a persuasion_n heretical_a who_o in_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o same_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o dispute_v that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o be_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n sufficient_a by_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o this_o question_n we_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o only_a the_o visible_a church_n for_o
or_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n or_o other_o help_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v so_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a at_o leastwise_o unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v well_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o position_n and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o first_o that_o scholy_a have_v need_n of_o a_o very_a favourable_a reader_n and_o a_o tractable_a that_o shall_v think_v it_o plain_a construction_n when_o to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v make_v all_o one_o if_o when_o a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n seek_v that_o good_a thereby_o which_o nature_n principal_o desire_v he_o make_v rather_o choice_n of_o a_o contrary_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o st._n paul_n judgement_n 7._o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v manifest_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n because_o without_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o second_o whereas_o no_o man_n in_o justice_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v reprove_v for_o those_o action_n which_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o that_o know_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v our_o action_n by_o no_o sound_n divine_a in_o the_o world_n ever_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o part_n make_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n alone_o if_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o which_o god_n have_v give_v who_o give_v the_o other_o that_o man_n may_v in_o different_a sort_n be_v guide_v by_o they_o both_o if_o the_o church_n i_o say_v 1_o do_v approve_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o thereby_o it_o judge_v meet_v and_o sind_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o shall_v warrant_v our_o presumptuous_a boldness_n control_a herein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v hateful_a with_o man_n the_o star_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a help_n begin_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v of_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a comet_n or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v so_o accurse_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o shine_v or_o give_v light_n in_o thing_n concern_v our_o duty_n any_o way_n towards_o he_o but_o be_v esteem_v as_o that_o star_n in_o the_o revelation_n call_v wormword_n 10._o which_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n make_v river_n and_o water_n in_o which_o it_o fall_v so_o bitter_a that_o man_n taste_v they_o die_v thereof_o a_o number_n there_o be_v who_o think_v they_o can_v admire_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o in_o thing_n divine_a they_o shall_v attribute_v any_o force_n to_o man_n reason_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o never_o use_v reason_n so_o willing_o as_o to_o disgrace_v reason_n their_o usual_a and_o common_a discourse_n be_v unto_o this_o effect_n first_o 14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o 8_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o st._n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o beware_v of_o philosophy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o knowledge_n as_o man_n by_o natural_a reason_n attain_v unto_o three_o consider_v they_o that_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o trouble_a the_o church_n with_o heresy_n have_v they_o not_o always_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o humane_a reason_n have_v their_o deep_a and_o profound_a skill_n in_o secular_a learning_n make_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o arm_v they_o rather_o against_o it_o four_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v remember_v how_o heavy_a his_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o case_n 19_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n see_v the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v absolute_a exact_a and_o perfect_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n as_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o natural_a reason_n they_o be_v as_o the_o armour_n of_o saul_n rather_o cumbersome_a about_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n then_o needful_a they_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o preach_a 4._o therefore_o say_v paul_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sixthly_a if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n there_o need_v no_o reason_n about_o it_o to_o persuade_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v convert_v my_o heart_n unto_o he_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a dispute_n a_o opinion_n have_v spread_v itself_o very_o far_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o way_n to_o be_v ripe_a in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v raw_a in_o wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o reason_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o religion_n childish_a simplicity_n the_o mother_n of_o ghostly_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o cause_n why_o such_o declamation_n prevail_v so_o great_o be_v for_o that_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o in_o two_o respect_n to_o be_v delude_v one_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v debase_v either_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o of_o god_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n exceed_v the_o reach_n and_o compass_v thereof_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o not_o mark_v so_o much_o as_o if_o simple_o it_o be_v condemn_v another_o that_o learning_n knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n false_o so_o term_v usurp_v a_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a and_o be_v under_o that_o name_n control_v their_o reproof_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o misapply_v and_o through_o equivocation_n wrest_v against_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o so_o precious_a name_n do_v proper_o and_o of_o right_a belong_v this_o due_o observe_v do_v to_o the_o former_a allegation_n itself_o make_v sufficient_a answer_n howbeit_o for_o all_o man_n plain_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n first_o concern_v the_o inability_n of_o reason_n to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n divine_a if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o those_o property_n of_o god_n and_o those_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v that_o of_o mere_a natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n testify_v how_o they_o know_v both_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1.21.31_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o be_v neither_o so_o find_v nor_o though_o they_o be_v show_v can_v ever_o be_v approve_v without_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o god_n good_a grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o such_o thing_n sometime_o speak_v the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n declare_v how_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n have_v foreshow_v festus_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n a_o infidel_n 19_o a_o roman_a one_o who_o ear_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o such_o matter_n hear_v he_o but_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v the_o suffering_n 24._o and_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o reject_v as_o idle_a superstitious_a fancy_n not_o worth_a the_o hear_n the_o apostle_n that_o know_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o seem_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o learned_o mad_a which_o example_n make_v manifest_a what_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v namely_o that_o nature_n have_v need_v of_o grace_n whereunto_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v
itself_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o yet_o those_o thing_n also_o we_o believe_v know_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o festus_n a_o roman_a and_o of_o king_n agrippa_n a_o jew_n st._n paul_n omit_v the_o one_o who_o neither_o know_v the_o jew_n religion_n not_o the_o book_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o speak_v unto_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n foreshow_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perform_v in_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o so_o unjust_o accuse_v that_o unless_o his_o judge_n do_v condemn_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acquit_v who_o teach_v only_o that_o fulfil_v which_o they_o so_o long_o since_o have_v foretell_v his_o cause_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o be_v do_v their_o eye_n be_v witness_n what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v their_o book_n can_v quick_o show_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o compare_v they_o which_o know_v the_o one_o and_o believe_v the_o other_o 22._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o do_v the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o be_v credit_v of_o king_n agrippa_n for_o what_o with_o he_o do_v authorise_v the_o prophet_n the_o like_a with_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n because_o we_o maintain_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n hereupon_o very_o childish_o it_o be_v by_o some_o demand_v what_o scripture_n can_v teach_v we_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o whole_a faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o science_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lead_v man_n unto_o knowledge_n without_o presuppose_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n already_o know_v no_o science_n do_v make_v know_v the_o first_o principle_n whereon_o it_o build_v but_o they_o be_v always_o either_o take_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o themselves_o or_o as_o prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a scripture_n teach_v all_o supernatural_o reveal_v truth_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v the_o main_a principal_n whereupon_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v depend_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o in_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v be_v evident_a for_o then_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a because_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o former_a knowledge_n presuppose_v which_o do_v herein_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o only_a tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o both_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a enducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v often_o constrain_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v still_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n such_o as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o must_v needs_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o judge_v thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o great_o hear_v even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n so_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o if_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v nevertheless_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n except_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o help_v and_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v unto_o such_o purpose_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_v to_o dispute_v with_o infidel_n or_o godless_a person_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o when_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o hold_v that_o of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v our_o heart_n therein_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v utter_o all_o force_n which_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_n may_v have_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o interpret_v such_o their_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o have_v more_o express_o set_v down_o that_o other_o motive_n and_o enducement_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n be_v notwithstanding_o ineffectual_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v faith_n concern_v this_o principle_n if_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v not_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o be_v furnish_v with_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o impious_a adversary_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o bootless_a to_o allege_v against_o they_o what_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o likewise_o that_o even_o to_o our_o own_o self_n it_o need_v caution_n and_o explication_n how_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v know_v lest_o man_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n suggest_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o these_o ordinary_a which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v as_o we_o know_v thing_n secret_a and_o undiscernible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n where_o they_o be_v because_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v by_o we_o perceive_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o goodness_n yet_o because_o these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v so_o privy_a and_o secret_a we_o theresore_n stand_v on_o a_o plain_a ground_n when_o we_o gather_v by_o reason_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o thing_n believe_v or_o do_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o in_o both_o then_o if_o we_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v any_o certain_a particular_a thing_n as_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o 34._o to_o go_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o because_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v
the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o if_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n mean_v they_o of_o himself_o this_o exposition_n therefore_o they_o plain_o disprove_v and_o show_v by_o manifest_a reason_n that_o of_o david_n the_o word_n of_o david_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v mean_v exclude_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o which_o by_o right_a exposition_n build_v up_o christian_n faith_n be_v misconstrue_v breed_v error_n between_o true_a and_o false_a construction_n the_o difference_n reason_n must_v show_v 15._o can_v christian_n man_n perform_v that_o which_o peter_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v both_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n a_o reason_n sound_n and_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v they_o that_o demand_v it_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o or_o enemy_n thereunto_o may_v we_o cause_v our_o faith_n without_o reason_n to_o appear_v reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n this_o be_v require_v even_o of_o learner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o teacher_n in_o bring_v they_o unto_o such_o ripeness_n must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o only_o to_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o paraphrastical_o to_o scholy_n they_o to_o vary_v they_o with_o sundry_a form_n of_o speech_n without_o argue_v or_o dispute_v about_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o contain_v this_o method_n of_o teach_v may_v commend_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o that_o easiness_n and_o facility_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o a_o law_n or_o a_o pattern_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o do_v imagine_v for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v that_o will_v do_v good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v hope_n by_o disputation_n to_o do_v some_o good_a yea_o by_o disputation_n not_o only_o of_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n albeit_o with_o purpose_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 43._o be_v truth_n yet_o against_o this_o truth_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n object_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n how_o do_v david_n call_v he_o lord_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o way_n know_v how_o to_o dispute_v or_o to_o determine_v of_o thing_n dispute_v without_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n if_o we_o please_v to_o add_v unto_o christ_n their_o example_n who_o follow_v he_o as_o near_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o people_n will_v have_v offer_v unto_o they_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o sermon_n what_o be_v there_o but_o only_o natural_a reason_n to_o disprove_v their_o act_n 15._o o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v man_n even_o subject_a to_o the_o selfsame_a passion_n with_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o to_o leave_v these_o vanity_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o live_a god_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o world_n give_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o use_v reason_n in_o win_v such_o unto_o a_o christian_a belief_n as_o be_v yet_o thereto_o unconvert_v but_o with_o believer_n themselves_o they_o follow_v the_o selfsame_a course_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o believe_v jew_n how_o do_v peter_n prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v apparent_o know_v among_o they_o 15._o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n have_v bear_v they_o witness_v in_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o unto_o you_o the_o light_n therefore_o which_o the_o star_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n cast_v be_v too_o bright_a to_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o mist_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o utter_v to_o diminish_v that_o opinion_n which_o just_o have_v be_v receive_v concern_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o even_o in_o matter_n that_o touch_v most_o near_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o man_n reason_n in_o thing_n divine_a i_o must_v crave_v that_o i_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v or_o construe_v as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a spirit_n the_o thing_n we_o have_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o question_n move_v about_o it_o which_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o in_o devise_v law_n for_o the_o church_n man_n ought_v not_o by_o it_o to_o search_v what_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o reason_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n which_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o law_n may_v also_o be_v think_v to_o aid_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n what_o law_n be_v expedient_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n over_o and_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n herein_o therefore_o we_o agree_v with_o those_o man_n by_o who_o humane_a law_n be_v define_v to_o be_v ordinance_n which_o such_o as_o have_v lawful_a authority_n give_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n do_v probable_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n aid_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o say_v amiss_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n 1._o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o reverend_a acceptation_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o law_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v sight_n unless_o the_o maker_n follow_v such_o direction_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o wherein_o that_o scripture_n stand_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o stead_n or_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o direct_v but_o may_v be_v let_v pass_v as_o needless_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o we_o judge_v it_o profane_a impious_a and_o irreligious_a to_o think_v for_o although_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v law_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v already_o make_v because_o what_o we_o be_v already_o there_o command_v to_o do_v on_o our_o part_n there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v execute_v yet_o because_o both_o in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v it_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o law_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o looseness_n and_o slackness_n of_o man_n may_v not_o cause_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unexecuted_a and_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o provide_v by_o any_o law_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o careful_a discretion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o search_v how_o the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n may_v be_v well_o direct_v to_o make_v that_o provision_n by_o law_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o fit_a and_o what_o be_v so_o in_o these_o case_n partly_o scripture_n and_o partly_o reason_n must_v teach_v to_o discern_v scripture_n comprehend_v example_n and_o law_n law_n some_o natural_a and_o some_o positive_a example_n neither_o be_v there_o for_o all_o case_n which_o require_v law_n to_o be_v make_v and_o when_o they_o be_v they_o can_v but_o direct_a as_o precedent_n only_o natural_a law_n direct_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o do_v according_a unto_o they_o positive_a so_o that_o against_o they_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n howbeit_o when_o scripture_n do_v yield_v we_o precedent_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v when_o it_o give_v natural_a law_n what_o particular_a order_n be_v thereunto_o most_o agreeable_a when_o positive_a which_o way_n to_o make_v law_n unrepugnant_a unto_o they_o yea_o though_o all_o these_o shall_v want_v yet_o what_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n will_v be_v most_o for_o that_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o all_o this_o
have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n final_o that_o commandment_n which_o unto_o the_o same_o timothy_n be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n afterward_o again_o urge_v 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o timothy_n be_v institute_v in_o that_o office_n than_o be_v the_o credit_n and_o trust_v of_o this_o duty_n commit_v unto_o his_o faithful_a care_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o give_v he_o as_o the_o precious_a talon_n or_o treasure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o receive_v he_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 24._o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n immaculate_a and_o blameless_a be_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o mixture_n of_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n such_o as_o a_o number_n even_o in_o those_o time_n intermingle_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o do_v not_o import_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v but_o rather_o the_o time_n whereunto_o the_o final_a reward_n for_o keep_v it_o be_v reserve_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v himself_o 7._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o residue_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n render_v unto_o i_o if_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o harvest_n shall_v respect_v but_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o their_o painful_a travel_n a_o poor_a encouragement_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o continue_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o day_n be_v honourable_a the_o fruit_n of_o their_o industry_n then_o shall_v they_o reap_v with_o full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o not_o till_o then_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o reward_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o tediousness_n of_o their_o expectation_n wherefore_o till_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o labour_n must_v rest_v in_o hope_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thy_o charge_n that_o great_a commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v keep_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o which_o sense_n although_o we_o judge_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v yet_o hereunto_o we_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o yield_v that_o think_v any_o other_o construction_n more_o sound_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o they_o esteem_v more_o probable_a which_o hold_v that_o the_o last_o word_n do_v import_v perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n impose_v necessary_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o withal_o consider_v that_o then_o his_o commandment_n can_v so_o large_o be_v take_v to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v timothy_n for_o themselves_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v the_o church_n unto_o some_o thing_n whereof_o timothy_n receive_v charge_n as_o namely_o unto_o that_o precept_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o widow_n so_o as_o they_o can_v hereby_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n positive_o command_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v command_v to_o be_v though_o positive_a yet_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o urge_v against_o we_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o forbid_v change_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o set_v down_o some_o measure_n of_o alteration_n which_o measure_n if_o we_o have_v exceed_v then_o may_v they_o therewith_o charge_v we_o just_o whereas_o now_o they_o themselves_o both_o grant_v and_o also_o use_v liberty_n to_o change_v can_v in_o reason_n dispute_v absolute_o against_o all_o change_n christ_n deliver_v no_o inconvenient_a or_o unmeet_a law_n sundry_a of_o we_o they_o hold_v inconvenient_a therefore_o such_o law_n they_o can_v possible_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o his_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v they_o add_v unto_o he_o yet_o certain_a of_o those_o very_a law_n so_o add_v they_o themselves_o do_v not_o judge_v unlawful_a as_o they_o plain_o confess_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o prescript_n attire_n lord_n and_o of_o rite_n appertain_v to_o burial_n their_o own_o protestation_n be_v that_o they_o plead_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o popish_a apparel_n and_o against_o the_o inconvenience_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o ceremony_n in_o burial_n therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o yield_v that_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v addition_n unto_o church_n law_n the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n be_v allege_v against_o they_o to_o who_o of_o all_o man_n they_o attribute_v most_o whereas_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o for_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n the_o answer_n which_o hereunto_o they_o make_v be_v that_o indefinite_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o namely_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v unto_o external_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o mean_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a general_o that_o all_o external_n discipline_n and_o all_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ceremony_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v not_o therefore_o abrogate_v again_o excommunication_n be_v a_o part_n of_o external_n discipline_n which_o may_v also_o be_v cast_v away_o if_o all_o external_n discipline_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o their_o answer_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n they_o glad_o will_v have_v we_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o fault_n which_o we_o find_v with_o they_o be_v that_o they_o overmuch_o abridge_v the_o church_n of_o her_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o recharge_v we_o as_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o give_v the_o church_n a_o liberty_n which_o have_v no_o limit_n or_o bound_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n contain_v be_v at_o the_o church_n free_a choice_n so_o that_o we_o may_v either_o have_v church_n governor_n and_o government_n or_o want_v they_o either_o retain_v or_o reject_v church_n censure_n as_o we_o lift_v they_o wonder_v at_o we_o as_o at_o man_n which_o think_v it_o so_o indifferent_a what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o we_o judge_v the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n no_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o so_o large_a a_o meaning_n as_o to_o bring_v sacrament_n within_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v thereof_o although_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o seemly_a administration_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o name_n even_o as_o we_o use_v it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n we_o use_v as_o they_o themselves_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n 171._o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weighty_a thing_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o as_o mint_n and_o cummin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v beside_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o external_n discipline_n or_o regiment_n itself_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n whereto_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o the_o question_n be_v only_o how_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n do_v reach_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o itself_o do_v extend_v unto_o sundry_a thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n whereto_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n do_v not_o reach_v whereas_o therefore_o in_o dispute_v against_o we_o about_o this_o point_n they_o take_v their_o compass_n a_o great_a deal_n wide_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n can_v afford_v produce_v
storehouse_n abound_v with_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o many_o kind_n over_o and_o above_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o kind_n bare_o necessary_a yea_o even_o that_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v not_o therein_o omit_v but_o teach_v also_o albeit_o not_o so_o teach_v as_o those_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v for_o so_o perfect_o be_v those_o thing_n teach_v that_o nothing_o ever_o can_v need_v to_o be_v add_v nothing_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v necessary_a these_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n and_o quality_n not_o so_o strict_o nor_o everlasting_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o unto_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n much_o may_v be_v requisite_a which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o and_o much_o which_o it_o have_v teach_v become_v unrequisite_a sometime_o because_o we_o need_v not_o use_v it_o sometime_o also_o because_o we_o can_v in_o which_o respect_n for_o my_o own_o part_n although_o i_o see_v that_o certain_a reform_a church_n the_o scotish_n especial_o and_o french_a have_v not_o that_o which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o government_n that_o be_v by_o bishop_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o those_o church_n be_v fall_v under_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o regiment_n which_o to_o remedy_v it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o altogether_o too_o late_o and_o too_o soon_o for_o the_o other_o during_o their_o present_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n this_o their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n i_o have_v rather_o lament_v in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o exagitate_v consider_v that_o man_n oftentimes_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o want_v that_o kind_n of_o polity_n or_o regiment_n which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o weich_fw-ge either_o the_o irremediable_a error_n of_o former_a time_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a have_v cast_v upon_o they_o five_o now_o because_o that_o position_n first_o mention_v which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o do_v in_o she_o own_o regiment_n be_v command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v by_o the_o latter_a defender_n thereof_o be_v great_o qualify_v who_o though_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v over-extream_a be_v notwithstanding_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o oversight_n therein_o and_o therefore_o labour_v what_o they_o may_v to_o salve_v it_o up_o by_o construction_n we_o have_v for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n deliver_v what_o be_v thereby_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o six_o how_o injurious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n seven_o and_o how_o unperfect_a their_o interpretation_n be_v who_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o help_v it_o either_o by_o divide_v commandment_n of_o scripture_n into_o two_o kind_n and_o so_o defend_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v command_v if_o not_o in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_a precept_n eight_o or_o by_o take_v it_o as_o mean_v that_o in_o case_n the_o church_n do_v devise_v any_o new_a order_n she_o ought_v therein_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o any_o starlight_n of_o man_n reason_n nineth_o both_o which_o evasion_n be_v cut_v off_o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o frame_v to_o her self_o law_n of_o polity_n and_o in_o what_o reckon_n such_o positive_a law_n both_o be_v with_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o men._n ten_o furthermore_o because_o to_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o thing_n very_o odious_a that_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v devise_v some_o certain_a law_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o sacred_a scripture_n man_n by_o abrogation_n addition_n or_o any_o way_n shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o make_v or_o his_o care_n in_o commit_v those_o his_o law_n unto_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v in_o no_o case_n allow_v they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o change_n eleven_o the_o last_o refuge_n for_o proof_n that_o divine_a law_n of_o christian_a church_n polity_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o extinguishment_n of_o any_o old_a or_o addition_n of_o new_a in_o that_o kind_n be_v partly_o a_o marvellous_a strange_a discourse_n that_o christ_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o not_o so_o faithful_a as_o moses_n or_o not_o discip._n so_o wise_a as_o lycurgus_n and_o solon_n must_v needs_o have_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n some_o certain_a complete_a and_o unchangeable_a form_n of_o polity_n and_o partly_o a_o colour_a show_n of_o some_o evidence_n where_o change_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o law_n may_v seem_v express_o forbid_v although_o in_o truth_n nothing_o less_o be_v do_v i_o may_v have_v add_v hereunto_o their_o more_o familiar_a and_o popular_a dispute_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n yea_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o city_n be_v polity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o what_o house_n can_v there_o be_v without_o some_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o the_o royal_a house_n of_o a_o prince_n there_o must_v be_v officer_n for_o government_n such_o as_o not_o any_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o the_o house_n be_v shall_v judge_v convenient_a so_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v have_v order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o such_o as_o not_o any_o of_o the_o household_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o order_n untaken_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o his_o church_n the_o number_n degree_n order_n and_o attire_n of_o solomon_n servant_n do_v show_v his_o wisdom_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o leave_v in_o his_o house_n such_o order_n for_o government_n thereof_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o his_o providence_n care_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o principal_o in_o this_o which_o concern_v the_o very_a government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n needful_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o any_o order_n that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o man_n they_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o they_o think_v to_o devise_v another_o not_o only_o as_o good_a but_o better_a then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o severity_n of_o punishment_n this_o presumption_n and_o curiosity_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o that_o can_v work_v such_o cheerful_a obedience_n as_o be_v yield_v where_o the_o conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o law_n and_o order_n this_o be_v it_o which_o countenance_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v concern_v outward_a polity_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o like_o some_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v pretend_v but_o false_o yet_o wise_o discern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o persuasion_n for_o the_o better_a obedience_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o to_o what_o issue_n do_v all_o this_o come_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o hold_v out_o with_o such_o discourse_n be_v of_o nothing_o more_o full_o persuade_v then_o of_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o a_o complete_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n universal_a perpetual_a altogether_o unchangeable_a for_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v sound_a and_o strong_a to_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v pretend_v notwithstanding_o they_o which_o have_v thus_o formal_o maintain_v argument_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o oversight_n be_v by_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o truth_n themselves_o constrain_v to_o make_v this_o in_o effect_v their_o conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n concern_v church_n polity_n that_o of_o those_o many_o some_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n some_o of_o less_o that_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o touch_v immutability_n of_o law_n it_o extend_v in_o truth_n no_o further_o then_o only_o to_o law_n wherein_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v prescribe_v now_o these_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n what_o be_v they_o 133._o forsooth_o doctor_n pastor_n lay-elder_n eldership_n compound_v of_o these_o
the_o forbid_v of_o the_o latter_a have_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o dissimilitude_n with_o that_o people_n they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n allege_v this_o for_o reason_n can_v show_v i_o think_v some_o reason_n more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v why_o the_o former_a be_v not_o also_o forbid_v may_v there_o not_o be_v some_o other_o mystery_n in_o this_o prohibition_n than_o they_o think_v of_o yes_o 11._o some_o other_o mystery_n there_o be_v in_o it_o by_o all_o likelihood_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o which_o shall_v but_o induce_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o enforce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o care_n of_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a nation_n about_o they_o be_v any_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o forbid_v they_o to_o put_v on_o garment_n of_o sundry_a stuff_n then_o of_o charge_v theâ—_n withal_o not_o to_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o meslin_n or_o that_o this_o be_v any_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v swines-flesh_n than_o of_o charge_v they_o withal_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o eagle_n hawk_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o we_o as_o to_o israel_n the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanites_n be_v of_o old_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o erect_v between_o we_o and_o they_o a_o partition_n wall_n of_o difference_n 14._o in_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o dispute_v of_o we_o 7._o neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n a_o whit_n more_o available_a to_o this_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o some_o fault_n undoubted_o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a resemblance_n of_o idolater_n be_v it_o not_o some_o kind_n of_o blemish_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n it_o will_v not_o so_o usual_o be_v object_v man_n will_v not_o think_v it_o any_o advantage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v able_a therewith_o just_o to_o charge_v their_o adversary_n as_o they_o do_v ceremony_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o appear_v what_o force_n this_o have_v and_o how_o far_o the_o same_o extend_v we_o be_v to_o note_v how_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o desirous_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v neither_o to_o judge_v nor_o to_o do_v amiss_o because_o every_o error_n and_o offence_n be_v a_o stain_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o blush_v thereat_o but_o glori_v in_o the_o contrary_a from_o whence_o it_o rise_v that_o they_o which_o disgrace_n or_o depress_v the_o credit_n of_o other_o do_v it_o either_o in_o both_o or_o in_o one_o of_o these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o either_o direct_v by_o a_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a rule_n argue_v imbecility_n and_o imperfection_n man_n be_v either_o lead_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o imitation_n of_o other_o man_n example_n if_o their_o person_n be_v odious_a who_o example_n we_o choose_v to_o follow_v as_o namely_o if_o we_o frame_v our_o opinion_n to_o that_o which_o condemn_a heretic_n think_v or_o direct_v our_o action_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v and_o do_v by_o they_o it_o lie_v as_o a_o heavy_a prejudice_n against_o we_o unless_o somewhat_o mighty_a than_o their_o bare_a example_n do_v move_v we_o to_o think_v or_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o christian_n man_n therefore_o have_v beside_o the_o common_a light_n of_o all_o man_n so_o great_a help_n of_o heavenly_a direction_n from_o above_o together_o with_o the_o lamp_n of_o so_o bright_a example_n at_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v yield_v it_o can_v but_o worthy_o seem_v reproachful_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o become_v disciple_n unto_o the_o most_o hateful_a sort_n that_o live_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v only_o because_o we_o see_v their_o example_n before_o we_o and_o have_v delight_n to_o follow_v it_o thus_o we_o may_v therefore_o safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a simple_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o heathen_n either_o in_o opinion_n or_o in_o action_n and_o that_o conformity_n with_o they_o be_v only_o then_o a_o disgrace_n when_o either_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o they_o think_v and_o do_v amiss_o or_o follow_v they_o general_o in_o that_o they_o do_v without_o other_o reason_n than_o only_o the_o like_n we_o have_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o example_n which_o like_v do_v intimate_v a_o more_o universal_a approbation_n of_o they_o than_o be_v allowable_a faustus_n the_o manichee_n therefore_o object_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o their_o temple_n and_o oblation_n and_o altar_n and_o priest_n hood_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n they_o exercise_v even_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v yea_o more_fw-it superstituos_o a_o great_a deal_n against_o the_o catholic_n christian_n likewise_o that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n little_a difference_n 4._o from_o they_o say_v faustus_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o hold_v that_o one_o only_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n you_o have_v turn_v in_o feast_n of_o charity_n their_o idol_n into_o martyr_n who_o you_o honour_v with_o the_o like_a religious_a office_n unto_o they_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o appease_v with_o wine_n and_o delicate_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o nation_n you_o celebrate_v together_o with_o they_o and_o of_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n you_o have_v utter_o change_v nothing_o s._n augustine_n defence_n in_o behalf_n of_o both_o be_v that_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o action_n jew_n and_o catholic_n christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o gentile_n faultiness_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v as_o token_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o concern_v their_o consent_n in_o opinion_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gentile_n because_o gentile_n have_v so_o teach_v but_o because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v so_o witness_v the_o same_o to_o be_v truth_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o sort_n can_v err_v in_o be_v full_o persuade_v thereof_o do_v nor_o the_o other_o but_o err_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a if_o either_o council_n or_o particular_a man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n with_o sound_a judgement_n mislike_v conformity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o infidel_n the_o cause_n thereof_o have_v be_v somewhat_o else_o then_o only_a affectation_n of_o dissimilitude_n they_o see_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a accident_n which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o subject_a unto_o have_v not_o still_o cause_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o example_n in_o the_o dangerous_a day_n of_o trial_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o triumph_v over_o infidelity_n but_o through_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o yet_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o flame_n may_v peradventure_o cause_v to_o join_v with_o pagan_n in_o external_a custom_n too_o far_o use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o conceal_v themselves_o in_o and_o a_o mist_n to_o darken_v the_o eye_n of_o insidel_n withal_o for_o remedy_n hereof_o those_o law_n it_o may_v be_v be_v provide_v which_o forbid_v that_o christian_n shall_v deck_v their_o house_n with_o bough_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v use_v to_o do_v or_o rest_v those_o festival_n day_n whereon_o the_o pagan_n rest_v or_o celebrate_v such_o feast_n as_o be_v though_o not_o heathenish_a yet_o such_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o heathen_n may_v be_v beguile_v in_o so_o think_v they_o hea._n as_o for_o tertullia_n judgement_n concern_v the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n have_v judgement_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o it_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o un-indifferent_a as_o touch_v our_o church_n the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o favour_v this_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v he_o judge_v all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o montanize_v to_o be_v but_o carnal_o mind_v he_o judge_v they_o still_o over-abject_o to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o infidel_n which_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v well_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v indeed_o so_o tertullian_n over-often_a through_o discontentment_n carp_v injurious_o at_o they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v it_o even_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o such_o meaning_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o council_n before_o allege_v or_o of_o tertullian_n himself_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v
when_o after_o that_o david_n have_v end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n they_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o place_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v he_o not_o in_o quality_n when_o their_o king_n some_o few_o except_v to_o better_v their_o worldly_a estate_n as_o they_o think_v leave_v their_o own_o and_o their_o people_n ghostly_a condition_n uncare_v for_o by_o woeful_a experience_n they_o both_o do_v learn_v that_o to_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o all_o such_o evil_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n either_o destitute_a of_o grace_n divine_a may_v commit_v or_o unprotect_a from_o above_o endure_v see_v therefore_o it_o do_v thus_o appear_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o estate_n depend_v upon_o religion_n that_o religion_n unfeigned_o love_v perfect_v man_n ability_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o virtuous_a service_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o man_n desire_n in_o general_n be_v to_o hold_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o true_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a effect_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n who_o embrace_v instead_o of_o the_o true_a a_o false_a the_o root_n thereof_o be_v certain_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n intermingle_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n because_o no_o religion_n can_v whole_o and_o only_o consist_v of_o untruth_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o all_o true_a virtue_n be_v to_o honour_v true_a religion_n as_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o well_o order_v commonweal_n to_o love_v she_o as_o their_o chief_a stay_n atheism_n 2._o they_o of_o who_o god_n be_v altogether_o unapprehend_v be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o for_o grossness_n of_o wit_n such_o that_o they_o hardly_o and_o scarce_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o humane_a be_v these_o we_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o miserable_a but_o that_o a_o wretched_a sort_n there_o be_v on_o who_o whereas_o nature_n have_v bestow_v ripe_a capacity_n their_o evil_a disposition_n serious_o go_v about_o therewith_o to_o apprehend_v god_n as_o be_v not_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o godless_a the_o one_o have_v utter_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o other_o study_v how_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v 3._o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o which_o impiety_n be_v a_o resolve_a purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o reap_v in_o this_o world_n what_o sensual_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n soever_o the_o world_n yield_v and_o not_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o any_o whatsoever_o mean_v available_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a radical_a cause_n of_o their_o atheism_n no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v doubt_v which_o consider_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v to_o destroy_v those_o principal_a spur_n and_o motive_n unto_o all_o virtue_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o endless_a pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o on_o these_o point_v it_o evermore_o beat_v and_o the_o soul_n immortality_n which_o grant_v draw_v easy_o after_o it_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o voluntary_a train_n be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o base_a desire_n shall_v so_o extinguish_v in_o man_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n as_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n mortal_a and_o corruptible_a with_o their_o body_n till_o some_o admirable_a or_o unusual_a accident_n happen_v as_o it_o have_v in_o some_o to_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o better_a alteration_n in_o their_o mind_n disputation_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n common_o prevail_v little_a judgement_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o wisdom_n shine_v where_o the_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o very_a seâ—_n purpose_v close_v true_a religion_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o only_a mention_n whereof_o gall_v and_o trouble_v their_o mind_n be_v therefore_o loath_a that_o enquiry_n into_o such_o matter_n shall_v breed_v a_o persuasion_n in_o the_o end_n contrary_a unto_o that_o they_o embrace_v it_o be_v their_o endeavour_n to_o banish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o their_o cogitation_n whatsoever_o may_v sound_v that_o way_n but_o it_o come_v many_o time_n to_o pass_v which_o be_v their_o torment_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o shun_v do_v follow_v they_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v even_o obtrude_a itself_o into_o their_o knowledge_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o they_o will_v be_v whereupon_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o continue_v do_v that_o wherein_o it_o shall_v always_o condemn_v itself_o they_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a to_o follow_v the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v be_v drive_v to_o devise_v all_o the_o shift_n that_o wit_n can_v invent_v for_o the_o smother_n of_o this_o light_n all_o that_o may_v but_o with_o any_o the_o least_o show_n of_o possibility_n stay_v their_o mind_n from_o think_v that_o true_a which_o they_o hearty_o wish_v be_v false_a but_o can_v think_v it_o so_o vanit_fw-la without_o some_o scruple_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n now_o because_o that_o judicious_a learning_n for_o which_o we_o commend_v most_o worthy_o the_o ancient_a sage_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o in_o this_o case_n serve_v the_o turn_n these_o trenchermate_n for_o such_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o way_n more_o pleasant_a a_o new_a method_n they_o have_v of_o turn_v thing_n that_o be_v serious_a into_o mockery_n a_o art_n of_o contradiction_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n a_o learning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v long_o sithence_o forewarn_v 38._o that_o the_o miserable_a time_n whereinto_o we_o be_v fall_v shall_v abound_v this_o they_o study_v this_o they_o practise_v this_o they_o grace_n with_o a_o wanton_a superfluity_n of_o wit_n too_o much_o insult_v over_o the_o patience_n of_o more_o virtuous_o dispose_v mind_n for_o towards_o these_o so_o forlom_o creature_n we_o be_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v too_o patient_a in_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n babylon_n have_v exceed_v zion_n 29._o we_o want_v that_o decree_n of_o nebuchodonosor_n the_o fury_n of_o this_o wicked_a brood_n have_v the_o reins_o too_o much_o at_o liberty_n their_o tongue_n walk_v at_o large_a the_o spit-venom_n of_o their_o poison_a heart_n break_v out_o to_o the_o annoyance_n of_o other_o what_o their_o untamed_a lust_n suggest_v the_o same_o their_o licentious_a mouth_n do_v every_o where_o set_v abroach_o with_o our_o contention_n their_o irreligious_a humour_n also_o be_v much_o strengthen_v nothing_o please_v they_o better_o than_o these_o manifold_a opposition_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hereby_o the_o more_o opportunity_n to_o learn_v on_o one_o side_n how_o another_o may_v be_v oppugn_v and_o so_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o unto_o themselves_o as_o also_o because_o by_o this_o not_o pursuit_n of_o low_a controversy_n among_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o principal_a foundation_n thereof_o they_o conceive_v hope_v that_o about_o the_o high_a principle_n themselves_o time_n will_v cause_v alteration_n to_o grow_v for_o which_o purpose_n when_o they_o see_v occasion_n they_o stick_v not_o sometime_o in_o other_o man_n person_n yea_o sometime_o without_o any_o vizard_n at_o all_o direct_o to_o try_v what_o the_o most_o religious_a be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o high_a point_n whereupon_o all_o religion_n depend_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o touch_v thing_n which_o general_o be_v receive_v that_o although_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o because_o man_n presume_v they_o grant_v of_o all_o we_o be_v hardly_a able_a to_o bring_v such_o proof_n of_o their_o certainty_n as_o may_v satisfy_v gainsayers_a when_o sudden_o and_o beside_o expectation_n they_o require_v the_o same_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o impreparation_n and_o unreadiness_n when_o they_o find_v in_o we_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o soothe_n up_o of_o themselves_o in_o that_o curse_a fancy_n whereby_o they_o will_v fain_o believe_v that_o the_o hearty_a devotion_n of_o such_o as_o indeed_o fear_v god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o harmless_a error_n breed_v and_o confirm_v in_o they_o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o wise_a man_n for_o a_o politic_a use_n of_o religion_n they_o see_v there_o be_v and_o by_o it_o they_o will_v also_o gather_v that_o religion_n itself_o be_v a_o mere_a politic_a device_n forge_v purposely_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o use_n man_n fear_v god_n be_v
superstition_n that_o rise_v voluntary_o and_o by_o degree_n which_o be_v hardly_o discern_v mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o rite_n even_o of_o very_o divine_a service_n do_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o as_o a_o creep_a and_o encroach_a evil_n a_o evil_a the_o first_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v common_o harmless_a so_o that_o it_o prove_v only_o then_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a when_o some_o far_a accident_n do_v grow_v unto_o it_o or_o itself_o come_v unto_o far_a growth_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o over-battle_n ground_n the_o fertile_a disposition_n whereof_o be_v good_a yet_o because_o it_o exceed_v due_a proportion_n it_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o through_o too_o much_o rankness_n thing_n less_o profitable_a whereby_o that_o which_o principal_o it_o shall_v yield_v be_v either_o prevent_v in_o place_n or_o defraud_v of_o nourishment_n fail_v this_o if_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a may_v be_v exemplify_v even_o by_o heap_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n now_o superstitious_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o in_o their_o first_o original_a beginning_n when_o the_o strength_n of_o virtuous_a devout_a or_o charitable_a affection_n bloom_v they_o no_o man_n can_v just_o have_v condemn_v as_o evil_n book_n 4._o but_o howsoever_o superstition_n do_v grow_v that_o wherein_o unsound_a time_n have_v do_v amiss_o the_o better_a age_n ensue_v must_v rectify_v as_o they_o may_v i_o now_o come_v therefore_o to_o those_o accusation_n bring_v against_o we_o by_o pretender_n of_o reformation_n the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o day_n therewith_o as_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v touch_v as_o they_o in_o this_o cause_n have_v imagine_v it_o do_v rather_o will_v i_o exhort_v all_o sort_n to_o seek_v pardon_n even_o with_o tear_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o meditate_v word_n of_o defence_n for_o our_o do_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v think_v favourable_o of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o case_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o now_o do_v stand_v what_o other_o stay_n or_o succour_n have_v we_o to_o lean_v unto_o save_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o comfort_n we_o take_v in_o this_o that_o we_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o near_o as_o our_o wit_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o do_v therefore_o trust_v that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v our_o safeguard_n against_o those_o enrage_a power_n abroad_o which_o principal_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v become_v our_o enemy_n but_o since_o no_o man_n can_v do_v ill_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o consolation_n which_o we_o herein_o seem_v to_o find_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a deceitful_a please_a of_o ourselves_o in_o error_n which_o at_o the_o length_n must_v needs_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n if_o that_o which_o we_o do_v to_o please_v god_n most_o be_v for_o the_o manifold_a defect_n thereof_o offensive_a unto_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v judge_v our_o prayer_n our_o sacrament_n our_o fast_n our_o time_n and_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n together_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n our_o marriage_n our_o burial_n our_o function_n election_n and_o ordination_n ecclesiastical_a almost_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n according_a to_o law_n for_o that_o purpose_n establish_v all_o thing_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o think_v faulty_a all_o thing_n stain_v with_o superstition_n now_o although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o great_o move_v hereat_o consider_v how_o subject_a the_o very_o best_a thing_n have_v be_v always_o unto_o cavil_n when_o wit_n possess_v either_o with_o disdain_n or_o dislike_v thereof_o have_v set_v they_o up_o as_o their_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o safe_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v the_o danger_n which_o from_o hence_o may_v grow_v and_o that_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o be_v not_o so_o skilful_a as_o in_o every_o point_n to_o unwind_v themselves_o where_o the_o share_n of_o gloss_a speech_n do_v lie_v to_o entangle_v they_o be_v in_o mind_n not_o a_o little_a trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v so_o bitter_a invective_n against_o that_o which_o this_o church_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o reverence_n as_o holy_a to_o approve_v as_o lawful_a and_o to_o observe_v as_o behoveful_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a duty_n it_o seem_v therefore_o at_o least_o for_o their_o sake_n very_o meet_v that_o such_o as_o blame_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v direct_o answer_v and_o they_o which_o follow_v we_o inform_v plain_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o do_v on_o both_o side_n the_o end_n intend_v between_o we_o be_v to_o have_v law_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o may_v right_o serve_v to_o abolish_v superstition_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o appertain_v in_o some_o perfect_a form_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a 1_o reasonable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o 23._o solemn_a outward_a serviceable_a worship_n belong_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o virtuous_a duty_n that_o each_o man_n in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o god-ward_o owe_v solemn_z and_o serviceable_a worship_n we_o name_n for_o distinction_n sake_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o public_a society_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o external_n adoration_n it_o be_v the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o whereupon_o our_o present_a question_n grow_v again_o this_o late_a be_v order_v partly_o and_o as_o touch_v principal_a matter_n by_o none_o but_o precept_n divine_v only_o partly_o and_o as_o concern_v thing_n of_o inferior_a regard_n by_o ordinance_n as_o well_o human_a as_o divine_a about_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n wherein_o god_n only_a law_n must_v be_v keep_v there_o be_v here_o no_o controversy_n the_o crime_n now_o intend_v against_o we_o be_v that_o our_o law_n have_v not_o order_v those_o inferior_a thing_n as_o behove_v and_o that_o our_o custom_n be_v either_o superstitious_a or_o otherwise_o amiss_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o exercise_n of_o public_a duty_n in_o religion_n or_o the_o function_n of_o person_n authorise_v thereunto_o 5._o it_o be_v with_o teacher_n of_o mathematical_a science_n usual_a case_n for_o we_o in_o this_o present_a question_n necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o first_o certain_a reasonable_a demand_n which_o in_o most_o particular_n following_z be_v to_o serve_v as_o principle_n whereby_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v beforehand_o consider_v the_o man_n who_o we_o labour_v to_o inform_v in_o the_o truth_n perceive_v that_o so_o to_o proceed_v be_v requisite_a for_o to_o this_o end_n they_o also_o propose_v touch_v custom_n and_o rite_n indifferent_a their_o general_a axiom_n some_o of_o they_o subject_n unto_o just_a exception_n and_o as_o we_o think_v more_o meet_a by_o they_o to_o be_v far_o consider_v than_o assent_v unto_o by_o we_o as_o that_o in_o outward_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n reform_a church_n ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o shun_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o first_o reform_a shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n whereunto_o all_o that_o come_v after_o may_v to_o conform_v themselves_o that_o sound_z religion_n may_v not_o use_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n have_v be_v either_o devise_v or_o abuse_v unto_o superstition_n these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o consort_n we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n go_v before_o examine_v other_o canon_n they_o allege_v and_o rule_v not_o unworthy_a of_o approbation_n as_o that_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n or_o ghostly_a good_a of_o his_o people_n must_v be_v seek_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v undecent_o or_o murder_o do_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o discern_v what_o thing_n do_v glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v his_o church_n what_o not_o when_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o decent_a and_o fit_a when_o otherwise_o because_o these_o rule_n be_v too_o general_a come_v not_o near_a enough_o unto_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o former_a principle_n be_v near_o the_o purpose_n be_v too_o far_o from_o truth_n we_o must_v propose_v unto_o all_o man_n certain_a petition_n incident_a and_o very_a material_a in_o cause_n of_o this_o nature_n such_o as_o no_o man_n of_o moderate_a judgement_n have_v cause_n to_o think_v unjust_a or_o unreasonable_a affair_n 6._o the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o cause_n approbation_n with_o good_a conscience_n towards_o such_o custom_n
harm_n and_o do_v well_o their_o action_n be_v free_v from_o prejudice_n and_o novelty_n to_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a while_o they_o live_v the_o world_n be_v continual_o a_o froward_a opposite_a a_o curious_a observer_n of_o their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n their_o virtue_n it_o afterward_o as_o much_o admire_v and_o â—or_a this_o cause_n many_o time_n that_o which_o most_o deserve_v approbation_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v favour_n if_o they_o which_o propose_v it_o be_v not_o content_a to_o profess_v themselves_o therein_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o any_o have_v be_v which_o go_v before_o in_o which_o consideration_n there_o be_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v slow_a and_o unwilling_a to_o change_v without_o very_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o ancient_a ordinance_n rite_n and_o long_o approve_a custom_n of_o our_o venerable_a predecessor_n the_o love_n of_o thing_n ancient_n do_v argue_v 7._o stayedness_n but_o levity_n and_o want_n of_o experience_n make_v apt_a auto_n innovation_n that_o which_o wisdom_n do_v first_o begin_v and_o have_v be_v with_o good_a man_n long_o continue_v challenge_v allowance_n of_o they_o that_o succeed_v although_o it_o plead_v for_o itself_o nothing_o that_o which_o be_v new_a if_o it_o promise_v not_o much_o do_v fear_n condemnation_n before_o trial_n till_o trial_n no_o man_n do_v acquit_v or_o trust_v it_o what_o good_a soever_o it_o pretend_v and_o promise_v so_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v few_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v good_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v ancient_a the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o those_o glorious_a name_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v with_o any_o truth_n neither_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o allege_v have_v wrought_v such_o a_o prejudice_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_o no_o force_n at_o all_o whereas_o especial_o for_o these_o observance_n which_o concern_v our_o present_a question_n antiquity_n custom_n and_o consent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o which_o law_n do_v establish_v 10._o be_v themselves_o most_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o unless_o some_o notable_a public_a inconvenience_n enforce_v the_o contrary_n for_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o law_n be_v as_o nothing_o we_o be_v therefore_o bold_a to_o make_v our_o second_o petition_n this_o that_o in_o thing_n the_o fitness_n whereof_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o apparent_a nor_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v snfficient_o manifest_a unto_o all_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n concur_v with_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v may_v induce_v they_o to_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o know_v weighty_a inconvenience_n which_o it_o have_v or_o to_o take_v any_o strong_a exception_n against_o it_o proposition_n 8._o all_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o ancient_a continuance_n which_o be_v expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o die_v not_o have_v always_o power_n as_o occasion_n require_v no_o less_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o never_o be_v than_o to_o ratify_v what_o have_v be_v before_o to_o prescribe_v the_o order_n of_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n 31._o be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n which_o wisdom_n have_v as_o a_o queen_n or_o sovereign_a commandress_n over_o other_o virtue_n this_o in_o every_o several_a man_n action_n of_o common_a life_n appertain_v unto_o moral_a in_o public_a and_o politic_a secular_a affair_n unto_o civil_a wisdom_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o devise_v any_o certain_a form_n for_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o public_a duty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o most_o convenient_a for_o that_o use_n be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n which_o do_v know_v or_o shall_v know_v what_o order_n be_v and_o what_o peaceable_a government_n require_v 191._o to_o ask_v why_o we_o shall_v hang_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n sleeve_n and_o why_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n more_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o establish_v that_o for_o a_o order_n at_o one_o time_n which_o at_o another_o time_n it_o may_v abolish_v and_o in_o both_o do_v well_o but_o that_o which_o in_o doctrine_n the_o church_n do_v now_o deliver_v right_o as_o a_o truth_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v hereafter_o recall_v and_o as_o right_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n law_n touch_v matter_n of_o order_n be_v changeable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n article_n concern_v doctrine_n not_o so_o we_o read_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o catholic_n and_o holy_a man_n rouch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n this_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o bold_a this_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v this_o martyr_n have_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o confess_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n to_o this_o we_o cleave_v as_o to_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n against_o this_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o do_v we_o ever_o in_o any_o of_o they_o read_v touch_v matter_n of_o mere_a comcliness_n order_n and_o decency_n neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v by_o any_o prophet_n any_o evangelist_n any_o apostle_n although_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o general_o observe_v though_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v command_v they_o though_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v require_v our_o subjection_n thereunto_o i_o will_v hold_v he_o accurse_v that_o do_v obey_v be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o other_o what_o scripture_n do_v plain_o deliver_v to_o that_o the_o first_o place_n both_o of_o credit_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a the_o next_o whereunto_o be_v whatsoever_o any_o man_n can_v necessary_o conclude_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n after_o these_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n succee_v that_o which_o the_o church_n by_o her_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n shall_v probable_o think_v and_o define_v to_o be_v true_a or_o good_a must_v in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n over-rule_v all_o other_o inferior_a judgement_n whatsoever_o to_o they_o which_o ask_v why_o we_o thus_o hang_v our_o judgement_n on_o the_o church_n sleeve_n i_o answer_v with_o solomon_n because_o 9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one._n yea_o simple_o say_v congracaâ—_n basil_n and_o universal_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o counsel_n i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o agent_n single_v itself_o from_o consort_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o sentence_n of_o good_a advice_n paâ—_n take_v not_o upon_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a judge_n but_o one_o only_o say_v not_o to_o other_o receive_v my_o sentence_n when_o their_o authority_n be_v above_o thou_o the_o bare_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v itself_o in_o these_o thing_n stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o live_v under_o it_o dare_v presume_v to_o bark_v against_o it_o there_o be_v say_v â—_o cassianus_n no_o place_n of_o audience_n leave_v for_o they_o by_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v upon_o may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o more_o than_o wonderful_a that_o nature_n shall_v in_o all_o community_n appoint_v a_o predominant_a judgement_n to_o sway_v and_o over-rule_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n or_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v allow_v so_o much_o authority_n and_o power_n unto_o every_o poor_a family_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v able_a neither_o to_o command_v nor_o yet_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o mean_a shall_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o for_o her_o sole_a authority_n sake_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v we_o can_v hide_v or_o dissemble_v that_o evil_a the_o grievous_a inconvenience_n whereof_o we_o feel_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o by_o who_o too_o much_o heretofore_o have_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a hand_n so_o that_o now_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n too_o much_o be_v derogate_a by_o which_o removal_n of_o one_o extremity_n with_o another_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n have_v purchase_v a_o mere_a exchange_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o before_o be_v feel_v suppose_v we_o that_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n can_v at_o their_o hand_n
receive_v due_a honour_n by_o who_o incitement_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n endure_v every_o where_o open_a contempt_n no_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v observe_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o one_o who_o from_o the_o other_o withdraw_v unnecessary_o their_o own_o or_o their_o brethren_n obedience_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o business_n be_v neither_o of_o capacity_n i_o trust_v so_o weak_a noâ—_n so_o unstrengthen_v i_o know_v with_o authority_n from_o above_o but_o that_o her_o law_n may_v exact_v obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o own_o child_n and_o enjoin_v gainsayers_a silence_n give_v they_o roundly_o to_o understand_v that_o where_o our_o duty_n be_v submission_n weak_a opposition_n betoken_v pride_n we_o therefore_o crave_v three_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o where_o neither_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o law_n divine_a nor_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o invincible_a argument_n otherwise_o find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n not_o any_o notable_a public_a inconvenience_n do_v make_v against_o that_o which_o our_o own_o law_n ecclesiastical_a have_v although_o but_o new_o institute_v for_o the_o order_v of_o these_o affair_n the_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o at_o the_o least_o in_o such_o case_n may_v give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o her_o own_o law_n as_o to_o make_v their_o sentence_n touch_v fitness_n and_o conveniency_n weighty_a than_o any_o bare_a or_o naked_a conceit_n to_o the_o contrary_a especial_o in_o they_o who_o can_v owe_v no_o less_o than_o childlike_a obedience_n to_o she_o that_o have_v more_o than_o motherly_a power_n proposition_n 9_o there_o be_v ancient_a ordinance_n law_n which_o on_o all_o side_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a yea_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a constitution_n which_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o always_o keep_v nor_o always_o just_o deserve_v blame_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o in_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v removedâ—_n without_o the_o manifest_a danger_n of_o great_a to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n wisdom_n of_o necessity_n must_v give_v place_n to_o necessity_n all_o it_o can_v do_v in_o those_o case_n be_v to_o devise_v how_o that_o which_o must_v be_v endure_v may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o countervail_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v not_o possible_a the_o best_a may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v nature_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o constant_a â—â—_o nothing_o more_o uniform_a in_o all_o her_o way_n do_v notwithstanding_o stay_v her_o hand_n yea_o and_o change_v her_o course_n when_o that_o which_o god_n by_o creation_n do_v command_v he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n by_o necessity_n countermand_n it_o have_v therefore_o please_v himself_o sometime_o to_o unloose_v the_o very_a tongue_n even_o of_o dumb_a creature_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n lest_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n shall_v persist_v to_o afflict_v they_o for_o not_o keep_v their_o wont_a course_n when_o some_o invincible_a impediment_n have_v hinder_v if_o we_o leave_v nature_n and_o look_v into_o art_n the_o workman_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o purpose_n he_o carry_v in_o mind_n the_o whole_a form_n which_o his_o work_n shall_v have_v there_o want_v not_o he_o skill_n and_o desire_n to_o bring_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o best_a effect_n only_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v to_o work_v on_o be_v unframable_a this_o necessity_n excuse_v he_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o his_o credit_n although_o much_o of_o his_o work_n be_v perfection_n be_v find_v want_v touch_v action_n of_o common_a life_n there_o be_v not_o any_o defence_n more_o favourable_o hear_v than_o they_o who_o allege_v sincere_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v as_o necessity_n constrain_v they_o for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v right_o order_v and_o affect_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n some_o external_a impediment_n cross_v well-advised_a desire_n shall_v potent_o draw_v man_n to_o leave_v what_o they_o principal_o wish_v and_o to_o take_v a_o course_n which_o they_o will_v not_o 2._o if_o their_o choice_n be_v free_a what_o necessity_n force_v man_n unto_o the_o same_o in_o this_o case_n it_o maintain_v as_o long_o as_o nothing_o be_v commit_v simple_o in_o itself_o evil_a nothing_o absolute_o sinful_a or_o wicked_a nothing_o repugnant_a to_o that_o immetable_a law_n whereby_o whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v as_o evil_a can_v never_o any_o way_n be_v make_v good_n the_o cast_v away_o of_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n be_v a_o unthankful_a abuse_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n towards_o mankind_n 30._o which_o consideration_n for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v saint_n paul_n from_o throw_v corn_n into_o the_o sea_n when_o care_n of_o save_v man_n life_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o loose_v that_o which_o else_o have_v be_v better_o save_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o end_n that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o for_o of_o two_o such_o evil_n be_v not_o both_o evitable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o less_o be_v not_o evil._n and_o evil_n must_v be_v in_o our_o construction_n judge_v inevitable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ordinary_a way_n to_o avoid_v they_o because_o where_o counsel_n and_o advice_n bear_v rule_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n without_o extraordinary_a warrant_n we_o can_v presume_v in_o civil_a affair_n to_o declare_v what_o sway_n necessity_n have_v ever_o be_v accustom_v to_o bear_v be_v labour_n infinite_a the_o law_n of_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n have_v scarce_o of_o any_o thing_n more_o common_a use_n shall_v then_o only_o the_o church_n show_v itself_o inhuman_a and_o stern_a absolute_o urge_v a_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o spiritual_a ordinance_n without_o relaxation_n or_o exception_n what_o necessity_n soever_o happen_v we_o know_v the_o contrary_a practice_n to_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o he_o 4._o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o who_o judgement_n the_o church_n most_o of_o all_o delight_v with_o merciful_a and_o moderate_a course_n do_v the_o ostner_n condescend_v unto_o like_a equity_n permit_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o which_o otherwise_o it_o disallow_v and_o forbid_v case_n of_o necessity_n be_v sometime_o but_o urgent_a sometime_o extreme_a the_o consideration_n of_o public_a utility_n be_v with_o very_o good_a advice_n judge_v at_o the_o least_o equivalent_a with_o the_o easy_a kind_n of_o necessity_n aâ—â—cu_fw-la now_o that_o which_o cause_v number_n to_o storm_n against_o some_o necessary_a toleration_n which_o they_o shall_v rather_o let_v pass_v with_o silence_n consider_v that_o in_o polity_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o evil_n which_o no_o art_n of_o man_n can_v cure_v breach_n and_o leak_n more_o than_o man_n wit_n have_v hand_n to_o stop_v that_o which_o make_v odious_a unto_o they_o many_o thing_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o very_o just_a regard_n have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o public_a good_a that_o which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o weighty_a cause_n belong_v to_o this_o present_a controversy_n have_v ensnare_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o sundry_a good_a and_o of_o some_o well_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o certain_a general_a principle_n whereupon_o the_o ordinance_n that_o serve_v for_o usual_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v which_o principle_n man_n know_v to_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n according_o frame_v be_v good_a whatsoever_o be_v over_o and_o beside_o that_o ordinary_a the_o same_o they_o judge_v repugnant_a to_o those_o true_a principle_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o error_n be_v ignorance_n what_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n all_o such_o principle_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o so_o manifold_a variety_n 7._o as_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o they_o be_v applyable_a do_v common_o afford_v these_o variety_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o much_o experience_n from_o whence_o to_o draw_v the_o true_a bound_n of_o all_o principle_n to_o discern_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o take_v effect_n to_o see_v where_o and_o why_o they_o fail_v to_o apprehend_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o mean_n they_o lead_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n in_o show_n though_o not_o indeed_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o require_v more_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n more_o intricate_a circuition_n of_o discourse_n more_o industry_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n than_o common_a ability_n do_v yield_v so_o that_o general_a rule_n till_o their_o limit_n be_v full_o know_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a secret_a exception_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o no_o other_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n
descend_v to_o a_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o particular_n wherein_o those_o rule_n have_v their_o special_a efficacy_n god_n 11._o solemn_a duty_n of_o public_a service_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n must_v have_v their_o place_n set_v and_o prepare_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o beseem_v action_n of_o that_o regard_n adam_n even_o during_o the_o space_n of_o his_o small_a continuance_n in_o paradise_n have_v 8._o where_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n adam_n son_n have_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o like_a sort_n 4.3_o whither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n use_v 13.4_o altar_n and_o 1._o mountain_n and_o 21.33_o grove_n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n in_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v themselves_o no_o settle_a habitation_n yet_o a_o movable_a 2d_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o like_a charge_n be_v give_v they_o against_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o their_o father_n 5._o te_o shall_v seek_v that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v when_o god_n have_v choose_v jerusalem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n mount_v 3.1_o moriah_n there_o to_o have_v his_o stand_a habitation_n make_v it_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a of_o 5._o david_n desire_n to_o have_v perform_v so_o good_a a_o work_n his_o grief_n be_v no_o less_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n than_o their_o anger_n be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o bite_v asunder_o their_o own_o tongue_n with_o very_a wrath_n that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o power_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o never_o build_v and_o to_o level_v they_o with_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a thing_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o perform_v a_o work_n so_o majestical_a and_o stately_a be_v no_o small_a charge_n therefore_o he_o incite_v all_o man_n unto_o bountiful_a contribution_n 25.5_o and_o procure_v towards_o it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n gold_n silver_n brass_n iron_n wood_n precious_a stone_n in_o great_a abundance_n 29.3_o yea_o moreover_o because_o i_o have_v say_v david_n a_o joy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o gold_n and_o silver_n beside_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n even_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o fine_a silver_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o first_o house_n of_o god_n a_o second_o be_v instead_o thereof_o erect_v but_o with_o so_o great_a odds_o 4._o that_o they_o go_v which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a and_o behold_v how_o much_o this_o late_a come_v behind_o it_o the_o beauty_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v such_o that_o even_o this_o be_v also_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o which_o temple_n there_o be_v both_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o process_n of_o time_n no_o small_a number_n of_o synagogue_n for_o man_n to_o resort_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n frequent_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o hold_v that_o profession_n which_o have_v not_o the_o public_a allowance_n and_o countenance_n of_o authority_n can_v not_o so_o long_o use_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o in_o private_a only_o 46._o so_o that_o as_o jew_n they_o have_v access_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v as_o christian_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n force_v other_o where_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o as_o god_n give_v increase_v to_o his_o church_n they_o seek_v out_o both_o there_o and_o abroad_o for_o that_o purpose_n not_o the_o fit_a for_o so_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o safe_a place_n they_o can_v in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o whileâ—_n by_o sufferance_n some_o while_n by_o special_a leave_n and_o favour_n they_o begin_v to_o erect_v to_o themselves_o oratory_n not_o in_o any_o sumptuous_a or_o stately_a manner_n which_o neither_o be_v possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o poor_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v perilous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n envy_n towards_o they_o at_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o emperor_n favour_v sincere_o the_o christian_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o church_n before_o either_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o do_v be_v with_o all_o alacrity_n perform_v temple_n be_v in_o all_o place_n erect_v no_o cost_n be_v spare_v nothing_o judge_v too_o dear_o which_o that_o way_n shall_v be_v spend_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v seem_v to_o exult_v that_o it_o have_v occasion_n of_o pour_v out_o gift_n to_o so_o bless_a a_o purpose_n that_o cheerful_a devotion_n which_o david_n this_o way_n do_v exceed_o delight_v to_o behold_v and_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o in_o the_o jewish_a people_n may_v be_v perpetual_a 18._o be_v then_o in_o christian_a people_n every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v their_o action_n till_o this_o day_n always_o accustom_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o great_a honour_n be_v now_o call_v open_o into_o question_n they_o and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v follower_n of_o their_o example_n in_o that_o thing_n we_o especial_o that_o worship_n god_n either_o in_o temple_n which_o their_o hand_n make_v or_o which_o other_o man_n since_o have_v frame_v by_o the_o like_a pattern_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n charge_v no_o less_o than_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n our_o church_n in_o the_o foam_n of_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o direct_v such_o fiery_a tongue_n they_o term_v spiteful_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n idle_a synagogue_n abominable_a sty_n 12._o wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o poison_n 141._o be_v certain_a solemnity_n usual_a at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o church_n now_o although_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v blame-worthy_a yet_o this_o age_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v reasonable_o well_o for-born_a to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o blame_n it_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o many_o man_n charge_n at_o this_o day_n live_v either_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n with_o place_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o church_n they_o build_v or_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o they_o to_o make_v any_o great_a ado_n for_o their_o dedication_n in_o which_o kind_n notwithstanding_o as_o we_o do_v neither_o allow_v unmeet_a nor_o purpose_v the_o stiff_a defence_n of_o any_o unnecessary_a 63._o custom_n heretofore_o receive_v so_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_o if_o at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o they_o at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o public_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n own_o possession_n and_o when_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v ever_o serve_v be_v establish_v ceremony_n sit_v to_o betoken_v such_o intent_n and_o to_o accompany_v such_o action_n be_v usual_a as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o pure_a time_n they_o have_v be_v when_o 44_o constantine_n have_v finish_v a_o house_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o dedication_n he_o judge_v a_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a about_o the_o solemn_a performance_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n shall_v meet_v together_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n motion_n each_o most_o willing_o set_v forth_o that_o action_n to_o their_o power_n some_o with_o oration_n some_o with_o sermon_n some_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n safety_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o his_o child_n good_a constantiâ—â—_n by_o athanasius_n the_o like_a be_v record_v concern_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o work_n of_o the_o like_a devout_a magnificence_n so_o that_o whether_o emperor_n or_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v church-founder_n the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o church_n they_o think_v not_o to_o be_v a_o work_n in_o itself_o either_o vain_a or_o superstitious_a can_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n seemly_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n with_o no_o other_o appearance_n than_o if_o his_o end_n be_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n for_o his_o own_o use_n or_o when_o a_o work_n of_o such_o nature_n be_v finish_v remain_v there_o nothing_o but_o present_o to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o a_o
man_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o whatsoever_o perfect_a virtue_n grow_v from_o we_o be_v a_o right_a opinion_n touch_v thing_n divine_a this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v just_o set_v down_o for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n which_o god_n impart_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o our_o duty_n of_o receive_v this_o at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o religious_a office_n wherewith_o we_o public_o honour_v he_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o instruction_n therefore_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sacred_a and_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v open_o publish_v unto_o they_o which_o open_a publication_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v preach_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n public_o notify_v but_o we_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n right_o and_o proper_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v so_o that_o when_o the_o school_n of_o god_n do_v use_v it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o art_n 8.39_o we_o be_v according_o to_o understand_v it_o with_o restraint_n to_o such_o special_a matter_n as_o that_o school_n be_v accustom_v to_o publish_v we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o people_n that_o have_v live_v altogether_o without_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o provide_v that_o public_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v always_o so_o peculiar_a that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_n how_o curious_a she_o soever_o in_o search_v out_o all_o kind_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n like_v to_o we_o can_v ever_o once_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o resemble_v herein_o the_o church_n care_n for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o her_o child_n way_n of_o teach_v there_o have_v be_v sundry_a always_o usual_a in_o god_n church_n tob._n for_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o youth_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n even_o till_o this_o day_n have_v their_o catechism_n with_o religion_n it_o fare_v as_o with_o other_o science_n the_o first_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o must_v for_o like_a consideration_n 1._o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o slender_a capacity_n of_o young_a beginner_n unto_o which_o manner_n of_o teach_v principle_n in_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v himself_o understand_v to_o allude_v for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o as_o the_o decalogue_n of_o moses_n declare_v summary_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v request_v or_o desire_v symb._n so_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o out_o of_o their_o write_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a belief_n compendious_o draw_v into_o few_o and_o short_a article_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o no_o man_n wit_n may_v either_o hinder_v altogether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o excuse_v the_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o needful_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o these_o rudiment_n and_o be_v so_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v afterward_o by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o father_n usual_o in_o their_o write_n do_v term_v hearer_n as_o have_v no_o far_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n interpretatur_fw-la than_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v plain_a unto_o they_o catechise_v may_v be_v in_o school_n it_o may_v be_v in_o private_a family_n but_o when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o mean_v always_o the_o public_a performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o man_n because_o thing_n be_v preach_v not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v publish_v read_v 19_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n all_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n some_o by_o word_n some_o by_o write_v some_o by_o both_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o as_o faithful_a witness_n make_v mere_a relation_n what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o partly_o as_o careful_a expounder_n teacher_n persuader_n thereof_o the_o church_n in_o like_a case_n preach_v still_o first_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o relation_n the_o truth_n which_o from_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n discover_v the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v therein_o the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preach_v his_o mere_a reveal_v truth_n by_o read_v public_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o read_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v the_o bold_o speak_v be_v strengthen_v 21._o with_o the_o example_n of_o so_o reverend_a a_o prelate_n as_o say_v that_o moses_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ancient_a generation_n and_o age_n long_o since_o past_a have_v among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n for_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v their_o weekly_a readins_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o they_o always_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o weekly_a sermon_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o no_o where_o find_v howbeit_o still_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o public_a read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o witness_n be_v fidelity_n wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v excuse_v that_o church_n which_o either_o through_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v instead_o of_o divine_a speech_n any_o thing_n repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v or_o through_o falsify_v addition_n propose_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o scripture_n so_o the_o blame_n which_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sure_o altogether_o without_o cause_n touch_v translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o disallow_v of_o their_o painful_a travel_n herein_o who_o strict_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a original_a letter_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n greek_n latin_n persian_n syrian_n aethiopian_o arabian_n have_v be_v ever_o that_o the_o fit_a for_o public_a audience_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o the_o rigour_n of_o literal_a translator_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o paraphrast_n do_v with_o great_a shortness_n and_o plainness_n deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n the_o exact_a performance_n thereof_o we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o look_v for_o so_o that_o except_o between_o the_o word_n of_o translation_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v contradiction_n every_o little_a difference_n shall_v not_o seem_v a_o intolerable_a blemish_n necessary_o to_o be_v spunge_v out_o 28._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n do_v say_v concern_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n â—or_a allow_v translation_n say_v they_o be_v not_o obedient_a we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n challenge_v as_o manifest_v gainsayers_a of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o read_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o word_n be_v resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n conceive_v and_o conceit_n be_v image_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o will_v judge_v of_o word_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o rise_v in_o set_v down_o that_o miracle_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o peter_n fall_v down_o astonish_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o cry_v depart_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n the_o 7._o evangelist_n st._n luke_n say_v the_o store_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v be_v such_o that_o the_o net_n they_o take_v it_o in_o brake_n and_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o load_v therewith_o sink_v 21._o st._n john_n record_v the_o like_a miracle_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o fish_n in_o number_n be_v so_o many_o yet_o the_o net_n with_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n be_v not_o break_v suppose_v they_o have_v write_v both_o of_o one_o miracle_n although_o there_o be_v in_o their_o
have_v credit_n with_o all_o that_o confess_v it_o as_o we_o all_o do_v to_o be_v his_o word_n every_o proposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o sentence_n be_v to_o we_o a_o principle_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n else_o have_v that_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v our_o assent_n unto_o such_o conclusion_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o right_a discourse_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o tend_v unto_o man_n everlasting_a happiness_n less_o forcible_a than_o any_o other_o when_o we_o know_v that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o be_v for_o their_o certainty_n the_o most_o infallible_a but_o as_o every_o thing_n of_o price_n so_o this_o do_v require_v travel_n we_o bring_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o less_o our_o own_o opportunity_n or_o ability_n be_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v our_o direction_n herein_o nor_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o believe_v into_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o instill_v by_o instruction_n some_o way_n receive_v at_o the_o first_o from_o other_o wherein_o whatsoever_o fit_a mean_n there_o be_v to_o notify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o public_o which_o we_o call_v preach_v or_o in_o private_a howsoever_o the_o word_n by_o every_o such_o mean_a even_o ordinary_o do_v save_v and_o not_o only_o by_o be_v deliver_v unto_o man_n in_o sermon_n sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v which_o do_v save_o soul_n for_o concern_v the_o use_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n preach_v which_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o so_o close_a a_o prison_n although_o more_o than_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o redeem_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o yet_o because_o they_o insist_v so_o much_o and_o so_o proud_o insult_v thereon_o we_o must_v a_o little_a inure_v their_o ear_n with_o hear_v how_o other_o who_o they_o more_o regard_n be_v in_o this_o case_n accustom_v to_o use_v the_o selfsame_a language_n with_o we_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o deride_v 17._o justin_n martyr_n doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o grecian_n that_o even_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o write_n the_o very_a judgement_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v not_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o vaeus_n to_o insinuate_v that_o presbyter_n absent_a through_o infirmity_n from_o their_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v by_o those_o deputy_n who_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v but_o read_v homily_n nor_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o call_v the_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v nor_o 10._o other_o long_o before_o these_o our_o day_n to_o write_v that_o by_o he_o who_o but_o read_v a_o lesson_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o part_v of_o divine_a service_n the_o very_a office_n of_o preach_v be_v so_o farforth_a execute_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v then_o familiar_a those_o phrase_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o absurd_a they_o will_v have_v marvel_v to_o hear_v the_o instrument_n outcry_n which_o we_o do_v because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o other_o in_o read_v to_o the_o church_n those_o book_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v neither_o untrue_o nor_o unfit_o say_v to_o preach_v for_o although_o man_n tongue_n and_o their_o pen_n differ_v yet_o to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a general_n if_o not_o particular_a effect_n they_o may_v both_o serve_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n st._n paul_n can_v not_o write_v with_o his_o tongue_n therefore_o neither_o can_v he_o preach_v with_o his_o pen._n for_o preach_v be_v a_o general_a end_n whereunto_o write_v and_o speak_v do_v both_o serve_v man_n speak_v not_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o write_v neither_o write_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o thing_n record_v with_o the_o one_o and_o utter_v with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v essex_n preach_v well_o enough_o with_o both_o by_o their_o patience_n therefore_o be_v it_o speak_v the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o well_o when_o they_o write_v as_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n be_v preach_v nor_o about_o word_n will_v we_o ever_o contend_v be_v not_o their_o purpose_n in_o so_o restrain_v the_o same_o injurious_a to_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o administer_v his_o 14._o spirit_n inward_o concur_v therewith_o convert_v edifi_v and_o save_v soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n be_v as_o well_o by_o read_v bare_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o explain_v the_o same_o when_o sermon_n thereon_o be_v make_v in_o the_o one_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v ordinary_o certain_a principal_a operation_n which_o we_o most_o steadfast_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v in_o both_o also_o 22._o so_o worthy_a a_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n we_o shall_v great_o wrong_v if_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v preach_v as_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n sermon_n as_o key_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o spur_n to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a as_o food_n as_o physic_n unto_o disease_a mind_n wherefore_o how_o hig_o soever_o it_o may_v please_v they_o with_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o extol_v sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o herein_o offend_v we_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v just_o esteem_v but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o just_a estimation_n of_o that_o from_o which_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o they_o derogate_v more_o than_o become_v they_o that_o which_o offend_v we_o be_v first_o the_o great_a disgrace_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o our_o custom_n of_o bare_a read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o principal_a virtue_n whereof_o thereby_o manifest_v itself_o for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o man_n soul_n even_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v to_o convert_v to_o edify_v to_o save_v soul_n this_o they_o mighty_o strive_v to_o obscure_v and_o second_o the_o shift_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n of_o sermon_n whereunto_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o appropriate_v the_o save_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o separate_v from_o all_o apparent_a hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n thousand_o who_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o exclude_v touch_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o it_o be_v open_o read_v and_o the_o inestimable_a good_a which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o very_a mean_a have_v reap_v there_o be_v we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v some_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o require_v 16_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o church_n affair_n give_v particular_a occasion_n to_o write_v might_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o by_o read_v 1._o when_o the_o very_a have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v otherwise_o than_o only_o in_o write_a copy_n it_o be_v the_o necessity_n not_o of_o preach_a thing_n agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n but_o of_o read_v the_o word_n itself_o at_o large_a to_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o have_v public_a care_n that_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v procure_v by_o common_a charge_n may_v with_o great_a sedulity_n be_v keep_v both_o entire_a and_o sincere_a if_o then_o we_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a endeavour_n of_o infidel_n to_o abolish_v and_o the_o fraudulence_n of_o heretic_n always_o to_o deprave_v the_o same_o shall_v we_o set_v light_n by_o that_o custom_n of_o read_v from_o whence_o so_o precious_a a_o benefit_n have_v grow_v 2._o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o no_o mean_a evidence_n for_o if_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v presume_v upon_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o man_n deposition_n do_v testify_v suppose_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o both_o at_o their_o first_o access_n to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n exceed_o move_v yea_o and_o for_o ever_o afterward_o also_o confirm_v much_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o main_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n witness_v
the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n ever_o sithence_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o even_o till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o hour_n and_o that_o they_o all_o have_v always_o so_o testify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v possible_o wish_v a_o proof_n more_o palpable_a than_o this_o manifest_a receive_v and_o every_o where_o continue_a custom_n of_o read_v they_o public_o as_o the_o scripture_n the_o read_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o use_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o open_a audience_n be_v the_o plain_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o church_n assent_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n 3._o a_o further_a commodity_n this_o custom_n have_v which_o be_v to_o furnish_v the_o very_o simple_a and_o rude_a sort_n with_o such_o infallible_a axiom_n and_o precept_n of_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v even_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v the_o better_a all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o hear_v 22._o for_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v possible_o make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o unless_o far_o more_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o people_n hear_v than_o by_o a_o sermon_n can_v be_v open_v for_o whereas_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v by_o read_v every_o year_n publish_v a_o small_a part_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v hold_v very_o well_o the_o ready_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n occupy_v many_o year_n 4._o beside_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v but_o that_o read_v itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o instill_v that_o celestial_a verity_n which_o be_v but_o so_o receive_v be_v nevertheless_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v odious_a if_o they_o on_o their_o part_n shall_v altogether_o despise_v the_o same_o they_o yield_v that_o read_n may_v set_v forward_o but_o not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n that_o 395._o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v therewith_o but_o not_o breed_v that_o 8._o herein_o man_n attention_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n have_v like_o efficacy_n both_o be_v of_o power_n to_o augment_v but_o neither_o to_o effect_v belief_n without_o sermon_n that_o if_o 383._o any_o believe_v by_o read_v alone_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o miracle_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o grant_v we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o that_o patient_o they_o will_v examine_v how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o grant_v not_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 16_o that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sometime_o miss_v and_o be_v after_o find_v the_o king_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o read_v tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o with_o tear_n confess_v 34.3_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o because_o our_o father_n have_v notâ—_n keep_v his_o word_n to_o do_v after_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n this_o do_v argue_v that_o by_o bare_a read_n for_o of_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n true_a repentance_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o yet_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n the_o deserve_a effect_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a death_n so_o that_o their_o repentance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o their_o first_o entrance_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o re-entrance_n into_o life_n and_o may_v be_v in_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n only_o read_v unto_o they_o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v effectual_a as_o well_o to_o lay_v even_o the_o first_o foundation_n as_o to_o add_v degree_n of_o far_a perfection_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v hear_v yea_o even_o that_o their_o child_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o by_o hear_v it_o so_o read_v may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v himself_o of_o opinion_n 29._o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v give_v concern_v the_o misery_n that_o follow_v sinner_n after_o death_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n although_o god_n from_o the_o very_a dead_a shall_v have_v raise_v they_o up_o preacher_n many_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o howbeit_o their_o unbelief_n in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v not_o impute_v unto_o any_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o mean_a which_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o but_o to_o the_o wilful_a bent_n of_o their_o obstinate_a heart_n against_o it_o with_o mind_n obdurate_a nothing_o prevail_v as_o well_o they_o that_o preach_v as_o they_o that_o read_v unto_o such_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v of_o old_a who_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o our_o teach_v but_o with_o who_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v prevail_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n in_o god_n church_n work_v mighty_o not_o unto_o their_o confirmation_n alone_o which_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o to_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o boot_v they_o who_o derogate_v from_o read_v to_o excuse_v it_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n as_o if_o their_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v win_v or_o that_o belief_n do_v use_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o in_o they_o without_o sermon_n for_o they_o know_v it_o be_v our_o custom_n of_o simple_a read_n not_o for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o for_o instruction_n of_o man_n baptize_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o despise_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o save_v such_o soul_n in_o such_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o work_v faith_n without_o sermon_n the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v belief_n by_o the_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v for_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o light_n concern_v the_o very_a principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o the_o same_o we_o can_v only_o attain_v to_o know_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a science_n which_o mere_a discourse_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n find_v out_o whereas_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o proper_o believe_v be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a testimony_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o which_o consider_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n find_v therein_o both_o these_o defect_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o scripture_n because_o he_o that_o read_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n among_o they_o all_o more_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v warrant_v it_o follow_v in_o those_o own_o respect_n that_o our_o consideration_n of_o creature_n and_o attention_n unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o without-sermon_n thing_n of_o like_a disability_n to_o breed_v or_o beget_v faith_n small_a cause_n also_o there_o be_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v great_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n if_o without_o sermon_n read_v be_v sound_a to_o effect_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o will_v know_v by_o some_o special_a instance_n what_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o what_o duty_n require_v unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v which_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o notify_v effect_n be_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a when_o they_o grow_v by_o unlikely_a mean_n but_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v it_o account_v for_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o which_o do_v read_v shall_v believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n 14.7_o read_v do_v convey_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o truth_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n which_o scripture_n have_v derive_v from_o
lose_v and_o that_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o odds_o between_o sermon_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o much_o defend_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n make_v sermon_n the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n unto_o faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n since_o this_o have_v neither_o evidence_n of_o truth_n nor_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o warrant_v a_o cause_n of_o such_o quality_n may_v with_o fart_n better_a grace_n and_o conveniency_n ask_v that_o pardon_n which_o common_a humanity_n do_v easy_o grant_v than_o claim_n in_o challenge_v manner_n that_o assent_n which_o be_v as_o unwilling_a when_o reason_n guide_v it_o to_o be_v yield_v where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o withhold_v where_o it_o be_v apparent_o due_a all_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o can_v great_o wish_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v allay_v and_o mitigate_v so_o because_o we_o hold_v it_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a ingenuity_n to_o honour_v virtue_n in_o whosoever_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o most_o hearty_a desire_n and_o shall_v be_v always_o our_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a fervent_a zeal_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v to_o effect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o man_n may_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n both_o they_o and_o we_o may_v constant_o persist_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o their_o adversary_n though_o they_o in_o the_o other_o hitherto_o have_v be_v we_o 23._o between_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n prayer_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n here_o militant_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o angel_n have_v their_o continual_a intercourse_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o same_o more_o verify_v than_o in_o those_o two_o ghostly_a exercise_n the_o one_o doctrine_n the_o other_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o angel_n descend_v from_o above_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o send_n of_o angel_n upward_o his_o heavenly_a inspiration_n and_o our_o holy_a desire_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n of_o intercourse_n and_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o teach_v bring_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o supreme_a truth_n so_o prayer_n testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o sovereign_a good_n beside_o since_o on_o god_n as_o the_o most_o high_a all_o inferior_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n be_v dependent_a and_o the_o high_a any_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o it_o covet_v to_o impart_v virtue_n unto_o thing_n beneath_o it_o how_o shall_v any_o kind_n of_o service_n we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v find_v great_a acceptance_n than_o prayer_n which_o show_v our_o concurrence_n with_o he_o in_o desire_v that_o wherewith_o his_o very_a nature_n do_v most_o delight_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n usual_a to_o signify_v even_o all_o the_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n no_o acceptable_a duty_n which_o devout_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v not_o either_o presuppose_v or_o infer_v prayer_n be_v those_o 3._o calf_n of_o man_n lip_n those_o most_o gracious_a and_o sweet_a 8._o odour_n those_o rich_a present_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v 4._o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v best_a testify_v our_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o be_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o all_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o most_o undoubted_a mean_n we_o can_v use_v on_o other_o what_o more_o easy_o and_o yet_o what_o more_o fruitful_o bestow_v than_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o give_v counsel_n they_o be_v the_o simple_a only_o that_o need_v it_o if_o alm_n the_o poor_a only_o be_v relieve_v but_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o whereas_o every_o other_o duty_n beside_o be_v but_o to_o show_v itself_o as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n require_v for_o this_o all_o time_n be_v convenient_a 1._o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o man_n behoof_n when_o through_o maliciousness_n or_o unkindness_n they_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o accept_v any_o other_o good_a at_o our_o hand_n prayer_n be_v that_o which_o we_o always_o have_v in_o our_o power_n to_o bestow_v and_o they_o never_o in_o they_o to_o refuse_v wherefore_o god_n fotbid_v say_v samuel_n 23._o speak_v unto_o a_o most_o unthankful_a people_n a_o people_n weary_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a government_n over_o they_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherewith_o a_o righteous_a life_n begin_v and_o the_o last_o wherewith_o it_o do_v end_n the_o knowledge_n be_v small_a which_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v even_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o pray_v and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a a_o work_n common_a unto_o man_n with_o angel_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v but_o that_o so_o much_o of_o our_o life_n be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a as_o we_o spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o comfortable_a visitation_n 13._o which_o god_n have_v send_v man_n from_o above_o have_v take_v especial_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n as_o their_o most_o natural_a opportunity_n prayer_n 24._o this_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n of_o service_n towards_o god_n concern_v we_o one_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o another_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v join_v as_o part_n to_o that_o visible_a mystical_a body_n 9_o which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o man_n we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o our_o own_o occasion_n in_o private_a but_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v as_o member_n of_o a_o public_a body_n be_v public_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v by_o so_o much_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o a_o whole_a society_n of_o such_o condition_n exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o one_o in_o which_o consideration_n unto_o christian_a assembly_n 11._o there_o be_v most_o special_a promise_n make_v st._n paul_n though_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o do_v notwithstanding_o think_v it_o much_o more_o both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o good_a if_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v and_o thank_v yield_v in_o his_o behalf_n by_o a_o number_n of_o man_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o niniveh_n 11._o assemble_v themselves_o as_o a_o main_a army_n of_o supplicant_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o withstand_v they_o i_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contemni_fw-la than_o before_o i_o tertullian_n have_v do_v we_o come_v by_o troop_n to_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n that_o be_v band_v as_o it_o be_v together_o we_o may_v be_v sapplicant_n enough_o to_o besiege_v god_n with_o our_o prayer_n these_o force_n be_v unto_o he_o acceptable_a when_o we_o public_o make_v our_o prayer_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o much_o more_o comfort_n than_o in_o private_a for_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v public_o be_v approve_v as_o needful_a and_o good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o we_o hear_v they_o seek_v for_o and_o desire_v with_o common_a consent_n again_o thus_o much_o help_v and_o furtherance_n be_v more_o yield_v in_o that_o if_o so_o be_v our_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o god-ward_o be_v slack_a the_o alacrity_n and_o fervour_n of_o other_o serve_v as_o a_o present_a spurt_n â—_o for_o even_o prayer_n itself_o say_v saint_n basil_n when_o it_o have_v not_o the_o consort_n of_o many_o voice_n to_o strengthen_v it_o â—â—_o be_v not_o itself_o final_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v by_o public_a prayer_n be_v more_o than_o in_o private_a can_v be_v do_v for_o that_o beside_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v here_o be_v no_o less_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v much_o better_v by_o our_o good_a example_n and_o consequent_o whereas_o secret_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o only_o our_o own_o hurt_n one_o man_n contempt_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v most_o hurtful_a unto_o many_o 5._o in_o which_o consideration_n the_o prophet_n david_n so_o often_o vow_v
age_n for_o though_o i_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o man_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a but_o such_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o those_o time_n that_o all_o man_n give_v place_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o can_v but_o impute_v partly_o to_o their_o own_o oversight_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o emperor_n be_v they_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v for_o they_o they_o have_v the_o arian_n hand_n to_o that_o council_n so_o great_a advantage_n be_v never_o change_v so_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o great_a error_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o weaken_v they_o be_v their_o security_n such_o as_o they_o know_v be_v in_o heart_n still_o affect_v towards_o arianism_n they_o suffer_v by_o continual_a nearness_n to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a about_o the_o emperor_n which_o themselves_o may_v have_v do_v with_o very_o good_a acceptation_n and_o neglect_v it_o in_o constantine_n life_n time_n to_o have_v settle_v constantius_n the_o same_o way_n have_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o good_a service_n towards_o god_n a_o mean_a of_o peace_n and_o great_a quietness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o labour_n easy_a and_o how_o likely_a we_o may_v conjecture_v when_o after_o that_o so_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o contrary_a course_n after_o that_o so_o much_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o heresy_n yet_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o end_n voluntary_o with_o remorse_n nothing_o more_o grieve_v he_o then_o the_o memory_n of_o former_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o he_o now_o foresee_v in_o julian_n the_o next_o physician_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o body_n that_o be_v thus_o distemper_v must_v fall_v howbeit_o this_o we_o may_v somewhat_o excuse_v in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n particular_a care_n to_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v such_o as_o give_v they_o no_o leisure_n to_o heed_n what_o other_o practise_v in_o prince_n court_n but_o of_o the_o two_o synod_n of_o arimine_n and_o selencia_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v constantius_n by_o the_o arian_n suggestion_n have_v devise_v to_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n about_o this_o controversy_n but_o in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n at_o arimine_n in_o italy_n the_o eastern_a at_o selencia_n the_o same_o time_n among_o they_o of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v no_o stop_n they_o agree_v without_o any_o great_a ado_n give_v their_o sentence_n against_o heresy_n excommunicate_v some_o chief_a maintainer_n thereof_o and_o send_v the_o emperor_n word_n what_o be_v do_v they_o have_v at_o arimine_n about_o four_o hundred_o which_o hold_v the_o truth_n scarce_o of_o the_o adverse_a part_n fourscore_o but_o these_o obstinate_a and_o the_o other_o weary_a of_o contend_v with_o they_o whereupon_o by_o both_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o declare_v what_o hinder_v their_o peaceable_a agreement_n there_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o catholic_n side_n 1._o such_o man_n as_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o to_o be_v note_v but_o boldness_n neither_o gravity_n nor_o learning_n nor_o wisdom_n the_o arian_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o faction_n take_v the_o elder_a the_o best_a experience_a the_o most_o wary_a and_o the_o long_a practise_a veteran_n they_o have_v among_o they_o the_o emperor_n conjecture_v of_o the_o rest_n on_o either_o part_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o who_o he_o see_v send_v they_o speedy_o away_o and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n ambiguous_o and_o subtle_o draw_v by_o the_o arian_n whereunto_o unless_o they_o all_o subscribe_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n either_o at_o arimine_n or_o at_o selencia_n so_o much_o foresight_n as_o to_o provide_v that_o true_a intelligence_n may_v pass_v between_o they_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o error_n their_o adversary_n abuse_v each_o with_o persuasion_n that_o other_o have_v yield_v suprized_a both_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o desirous_a and_o glad_a of_o such_o event_n for_o that_o beside_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o the_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n of_o certain_a man_n write_n who_o spare_v he_o little_a for_o honour_n sake_n make_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o less_o inclinable_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o himself_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o love_v only_o in_o athanasius_n there_o be_v nothing_o observe_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n other_o than_o such_o as_o very_o well_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o do_v and_o a_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a condition_n of_o those_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n against_o athanasius_n and_o athanasius_n against_o it_o half_o a_o hundred_o of_o year_n spend_v in_o doubtful_a trial_n which_o of_o the_o two_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prevail_v the_o side_n which_o have_v all_o or_o else_o the_o part_n which_o have_v no_o friend_n but_o god_n and_o death_n the_o one_o a_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o other_o a_o finisher_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n now_o although_o these_o contention_n be_v cause_n of_o much_o evil_n yet_o some_o good_a the_o church_n have_v reap_v by_o they_o in_o that_o they_o occasion_v the_o learned_a and_o sound_a in_o faith_n to_o explain_v such_o thing_n as_o heresy_n go_v about_o to_o deprave_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n first_o exhibit_v unto_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a for_o his_o more_o full_a information_n concern_v that_o truth_n which_o arianism_n so_o mighty_o do_v impugn_v be_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n accept_v as_o a_o treasure_n of_o inestimable_a price_n atha_n by_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o give_v up_o even_o the_o very_a ghost_n of_o belief_n then_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n write_v howbeit_o not_o then_o so_o expedient_a to_o be_v public_o use_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o while_o the_o heat_n of_o division_n last_v truth_n itself_o endure_v opposition_n do_v not_o so_o quiet_o and_o current_o pass_v throughout_o all_o man_n hand_n neither_o can_v be_v of_o that_o account_n which_o afterward_o it_o have_v when_o the_o world_n once_o perceive_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o conquest_n which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o over_o heresy_n that_o which_o heresy_n do_v by_o sinister_a interpretation_n go_v about_o to_o pervert_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a creed_n the_o same_o be_v by_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o plainness_n clear_v from_o those_o heretical_a corruption_n partly_o by_o this_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n write_v about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o partly_o by_o that_o other_o set_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n gospel_n forty_o year_n after_o comprehend_v together_o with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n a_o addition_n of_o other_o article_n which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n omit_v because_o the_o controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n need_v no_o mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o these_o catholic_n declaration_n of_o our_o belief_n deliver_v by_o they_o which_o be_v so_o much_o near_a than_o we_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o and_o continue_v needful_a for_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n to_o know_v these_o confession_n as_o testimony_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o this_o present_a day_n we_o rather_o use_v they_o any_o other_o gloss_n or_o paraphrase_a devise_v by_o ourselves_o which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o credit_n for_o that_o of_o hilary_n unto_o st._n augustine_n have_v be_v ever_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v always_o true_a aâ—g_n your_o most_o religious_a wisdom_n know_v how_o great_a their_o number_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o man_n name_n do_v keep_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v already_o or_o draw_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o hold_v touch_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n out_o usual_a conclusion_n to_o psalm_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o 13._o wherein_o their_o high_a perfection_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o divine_a excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n his_o omnipotent_a
man_n doubt_v how_o god_n shall_v accept_v such_o prayer_n in_o case_n they_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o will_n or_o not_o grant_v they_o if_o they_o be_v according_a unto_o that_o which_o himself_o will_v our_o answer_n be_v that_o such_o suit_n god_n accept_v in_o that_o they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o his_o general_a inclination_n which_o be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o always_o he_o grant_v they_o not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n sometime_o a_o more_o private_a occasion_v will_n which_o determine_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n and_o not_o this_o our_o request_n for_o thing_n opposite_a to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o gracious_a in_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o otherwise_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o sin_n for_o of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o err_v the_o only_a way_n which_o we_o have_v to_o straighten_v our_o path_n be_v by_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o will_n who_o footstep_n natural_o be_v right_a if_o the_o eye_n the_o hand_n or_o the_o foot_n do_v that_o which_o the_o will_n command_v though_o they_o serve_v as_o instrument_n to_o sin_n yet_o be_v sin_n the_o commander_n fault_n and_o not_o they_o because_o nature_n have_v absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n make_v they_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o man_n will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o better_a shall_v guide_v and_o command_v the_o worse_o but_o because_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o will_n be_v by_o natural_a necessity_n the_o subjection_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o god_n voluntary_a we_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o direction_n after_o what_o sort_n our_o will_n and_o desire_n may_v be_v right_o conform_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o will_v always_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o god_n intend_v for_o it_o may_v chance_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v sometime_o the_o speedy_a death_n of_o they_o who_o long_a continuance_n in_o life_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o wish_v we_o be_v unnatural_a when_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n therefore_o of_o our_o desire_n be_v as_o in_o this_o case_n a_o thing_n both_o good_a of_o itself_o and_o not_o forbid_v of_o god_n when_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v virtuous_a and_o apparent_o most_o holy_a when_o the_o root_n from_o which_o our_o affection_n towards_o it_o proceed_v be_v charity_n piety_n that_o which_o we_o do_v in_o declare_v our_o desire_n by_o prayer_n yea_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o since_o we_o know_v that_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n live_v be_v but_o to_o show_v the_o same_o affection_n which_o towards_o every_o of_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bear_v who_o know_v only_o as_o god_n who_o be_v his_o do_v as_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n sure_o volunt_fw-la to_o that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o know_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n we_o do_v not_o herein_o oppose_v ourselves_o although_o his_o secret_a determination_n haply_o be_v against_o we_o which_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v as_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o concern_v ourselves_o what_o we_o earnest_o crave_v in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v of_o like_a condition_n we_o meek_o submit_v unto_o his_o most_o gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n final_o as_o we_o have_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o to_o think_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n allowable_a in_o this_o behalf_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o which_o have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o to_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o prosper_n ambros._n this_o law_n of_o supplication_n for_o all_o man_n say_v he_o the_o devout_a zeal_n of_o all_o priest_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a man_n do_v hold_v with_o such_o full_a agreement_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_a people_n do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o church_n every_o where_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o for_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o already_o in_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v but_o for_o all_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o idolater_n for_o all_o that_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o follower_n for_o jew_n to_o who_o blindness_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o yet_o shine_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v estrange_v and_o for_o such_o what_o do_v the_o church_n ask_v of_o god_n but_o this_o that_o leave_v their_o error_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o that_o faith_n and_o charity_n may_v be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o because_o they_o can_v themselves_o do_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sway_n of_o evil_a custom_n ever-beareth_a they_o and_o the_o chain_n of_o satan_n detain_v they_o bind_v neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o break_v through_o those_o error_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o determinate_o settle_v that_o they_o pay_v unto_o falsity_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o whatsoever_o love_n be_v owe_v unto_o god_n truth_n our_o lord_n merciful_a and_o just_a require_v to_o have_v all_o man_n pray_v for_o that_o when_o we_o behold_v innumerable_a multitude_n draw_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o bottomless_a evil_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o in_o part_n god_n have_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o request_v nor_o despair_n but_o that_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o towards_o who_o already_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o enlighten_v shall_v before_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a grace_n or_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o which_o save_v for_o so_o we_o set_v be_v fall_v out_o over-pass_a some_o so_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v this_o we_o may_v leave_v to_o the_o hide_a judgement_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o secret_a there_o be_v a_o gulf_n which_o whole_a we_o live_v we_o shall_v never_o sound_v 50._o instruction_n and_o prayer_n christ._n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v duty_n which_o serve_v as_o element_n part_n or_o principle_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o which_o number_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v chief_a the_o church_n be_v to_o we_o that_o very_a 3._o mother_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n in_o who_o bowel_n we_o be_v all_o breed_v at_o who_o breast_n we_o receive_v nourishment_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v apparent_o to_o our_o judgement_n bear_v of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o their_o regeneration_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o use_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sacrament_n both_o have_v generative_a force_n and_o virtue_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o mention_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o understand_v for_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o article_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_a faith_n all_o duty_n of_o religion_n contain_v that_o which_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n can_v of_o itself_o discern_v be_v most_o common_o name_v sacrament_n our_o restraint_n of_o the_o word_n to_o some_o few_o principal_a divine_a ceremony_n import_v in_o every_o such_o ceremony_n two_o thing_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o beside_o that_o somewhat_o else_o more_o secret_a in_o reference_n whereunto_o we_o conceive_v that_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o we_o all_o admire_v and_o honour_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o respect_v so_o much_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sacred_a and_o secret_a gift_n which_o we_o thereby_o receive_v from_o god_n see_v that_o sacrament_n therefore_o consist_v altogether_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o such_o gift_n or_o grace_n supernatural_a as_o only_a god_n can_v bestow_v how_o shall_v any_o but_o the_o church_n administer_v those_o ceremony_n as_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v sacrament_n by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o sacrament_n to_o be_v observe_v their_o force_n and_o
local_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o every_o where_o see_v nor_o do_v it_o every_o where_o suffer_v death_n every_o where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v entomb_v it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o now_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n strong_a to_o enforce_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o by_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n among_o which_o property_n definite_a or_o local_a presence_n be_v chief_a chr._n how_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n say_v tertullian_n that_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o very_a flesh_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o thing_n flesh_n mingle_v with_o blood_n support_v with_o bone_n weave_v with_o sinew_n embroider_v with_o vein_n if_o his_o majestical_a body_n have_v now_o any_o such_o new_a property_n by_o force_n whereof_o it_o may_v every_o where_o real_o even_o in_o substance_n present_v itself_o or_o may_v at_o once_o be_v in_o many_o place_n then_o have_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o estate_n extinguish_v the_o veriâ—y_n of_o his_o nature_n â—7_n make_v thou_o no_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o it_o say_v st._n augustine_n but_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o in_o that_o very_a place_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n which_o he_o carry_v thither_o and_o from_o which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v nature_n but_o give_v thereunto_o immortality_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o spread_v not_o out_o himself_o into_o all_o place_n for_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o glorious_a deity_n of_o he_o which_o be_v man_n we_o leave_v he_o not_o the_o true_a bodily_a substance_n of_o a_o man._n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n therefore_o that_o majestical_a body_n which_o we_o make_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a do_v thereby_o cease_v to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a body_n to_o conclude_v we_o hold_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fore-alleaged_n proof_n a_o most_o infallible_a truth_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a there_o be_v which_o think_v it_o as_o infallible_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o man_n which_o peradventure_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o grant_v his_o humane_a substance_n in_o itself_o be_v natural_o absent_a from_o the_o earth_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n only_o yet_o because_o this_o substance_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o that_o personal_a word_n which_o by_o his_o very_a divine_a essence_n be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n the_o nature_n which_o can_v have_v in_o itself_o universal_a presence_n have_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o that_o which_o every_o where_o be_v present_a for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o infinite_a word_n be_v not_o divisible_a into_o part_n it_o can_v not_o in_o part_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_o incarnate_a and_o consequent_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v it_o have_v with_o it_o manhood_n else_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v in_o part_n or_o somewhere_o god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_a perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n wheresoever_o although_o the_o part_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v finite_a and_o his_o deity_n infinite_a we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v simple_o every_o where_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o his_o deity_n be_v and_o that_o his_o person_n be_v by_o force_n of_o deity_n for_o somewhat_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o in_o that_o sort_n namely_o his_o manhood_n the_o only_a conjunction_n whereof_o with_o deity_n be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o deity_n the_o actual_a position_n restrain_v and_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o presence_n by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n presence_n again_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v everywhere_o say_v to_o be_v present_a because_o that_o person_n be_v every_o where_o present_a from_o who_o divine_a substance_n manhood_n be_v no_o where_o sever_v so_o the_o same_o universality_n of_o presence_n may_v likewise_o seem_v in_o another_o respect_n appliable_a thereunto_o namely_o by_o cooperation_n with_o deity_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o light_n create_v of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v first_o by_o itself_o illuminate_v the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v create_v the_o world_n since_o have_v by_o they_o always_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o that_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n wrought_v all_o thing_n without_o man_n do_v now_o work_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v assume_v be_v either_o absent_a from_o it_o or_o idle_a christ_n as_o man_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v he_o 8._o he_o have_v as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n only_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o so_o much_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v import_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v first_o humble_v himself_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o descend_v afterward_o much_o low_a and_o become_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n obedient_a so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o man_n because_o such_o be_v his_o father_n will._n the_o former_a be_v a_o humiliation_n of_o deity_n the_o late_a an_o humiliation_n of_o manhood_n 12._o for_o which_o cause_n there_o follow_v upon_o the_o latter_a a_o exaltation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v humble_v for_o with_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n but_o restore_v it_o by_o obedience_n in_o which_o obedience_n as_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n he_o have_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n so_o god_n have_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n that_o nature_n which_o yield_v he_o obedience_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n such_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o which_o before_o fulfil_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v require_v do_v now_o reign_v in_o glory_n till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 9_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o may_v from_o thence_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o gracious_a and_o happy_a fruit_n of_o his_o save_a presence_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o plain_a local_a translation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o world_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o that_o regency_n and_o dominion_n wherein_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v and_o match_v with_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o his_o manhood_n be_v before_o without_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o power_n but_o because_o the_o full_a use_n thereof_o be_v suspend_v till_o that_o humility_n which_o have_v be_v before_o as_o a_o vail_n to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v majesty_n be_v lay_v aside_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 1.20_o than_o do_v god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 6._o and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 25._o the_o sceptre_n of_o which_o spiritual_a regiment_n over_o we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v yield_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o shall_v cease_v there_o be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n any_o militant_a church_n to_o govern_v this_o government_n therefore_o he_o exercise_v both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n as_o god_n by_o essential_a presence_n with_o all_o thing_n as_o man_n by_o co-operation_n with_o that_o which_o essential_o be_v present_a touch_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o work_v as_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n the_o one_o of_o which_o two_o in_o christ_n
shall_v be_v derogate_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n by_o donatist_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o then_o be_v meet_v if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o which_o heretic_n have_v do_v ill_o shall_v stand_v as_o good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v reverse_v which_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v well_o and_o religious_o do_v divers_a better_a mind_v then_o advise_v man_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o meet_v with_o this_o inconvenience_n by_o rebaptise_v donatist_n as_o well_o as_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n 41â—_n for_o stay_v whereof_o the_o same_o emperor_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v their_o law_n a_o double_a edge_n whereby_o it_o may_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n cut_v off_o not_o only_o heretic_n which_o rebaptise_v who_o they_o can_v pervert_v but_o also_o catholic_n and_o christian_a priest_n which_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o such_o as_o before_o have_v take_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o be_v afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n donatist_n be_v therefore_o in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n weary_v and_o at_o the_o length_n wear_v out_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o reach_v that_o evil_a minister_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v as_o torch_n a_o light_n to_o other_o a_o waste_n to_o none_o but_o themselves_o only_o and_o that_o the_o soulness_n of_o their_o hand_n can_v neither_o any_o whit_n impair_v the_o virtue_n nor_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o which_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n as_o cyprian_n carry_v aside_o with_o hatred_n against_o heresy_n and_o be_v second_o follow_v by_o donatist_n who_o envy_n and_o rancour_n cover_v with_o show_n of_o godliness_n make_v obstinate_a to_o cancel_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v of_o latter_a day_n in_o another_o respect_n far_o different_a from_o both_o the_o former_a be_v bring_v fresh_o again_o into_o practice_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n rebaptize_v because_o in_o his_o estimation_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frustrate_a for_o that_o we_o give_v it_o unto_o infant_n which_o have_v not_o faith_n whereas_o according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o true_a baptism_n shall_v always_o presuppose_v actual_a belief_n in_o receiver_n and_o be_v otherwise_o no_o baptism_n of_o these_o three_o error_n there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o have_v be_v able_a at_o the_o least_o to_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o itself_o many_o fair_a probability_n notwithstanding_o since_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o always_o constant_o maintain_v that_o to_o rebaptize_v they_o which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v true_a baptism_n be_v unlawful_a that_o if_o baptism_n serious_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o same_o element_n and_o with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o christ_n institution_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o other_o defect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v it_o frustrate_v or_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o last_o that_o baptism_n be_v only_o then_o to_o be_v re-adminstred_n when_o the_o first_o delivery_n thereof_o be_v void_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o fore-alledged_n imperfection_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v we_o now_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n which_o have_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v by_o a_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n void_v for_o the_o only_a defect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o minister_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o blow_v away_o the_o force_n thereof_o with_o the_o bare_a strength_n of_o their_o very_a breath_n by_o say_v we_o take_v such_o baptism_n to_o be_v no_o more_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o any_o other_o ordinary_a bathe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 4_o it_o behove_v general_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o vocation_n and_o see_v god_n from_o who_o mer_v several_a degree_n and_o pre-eminences_a do_v proceed_v have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n at_o who_o hand_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v both_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o public_a medicinable_a help_n of_o soul_n perhaps_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o ghostly_a superior_n they_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o hope_v that_o with_o he_o their_o voluntary_a service_n will_v be_v accept_v who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o function_n either_o above_o their_o capacity_n or_o beside_o their_o place_n and_o over-bold_o intermeddle_v with_o duty_n whereof_o no_o charge_n be_v ever_o give_v they_o they_o that_o in_o any_o thing_n exceed_v the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o order_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o dissolve_v that_o order_n which_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o god_n church_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o law_n do_v utter_o prohibit_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o any_o other_o than_o person_n thereunto_o solemn_o consecrate_v what_o necessity_n soever_o happen_v be_v not_o obtinâ—r_fw-fr many_o thing_n firm_a be_v do_v although_o in_o part_n do_v otherwise_o then_o positive_a rigour_n and_o strictness_n do_v require_v nature_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a incline_v unto_o validity_n and_o preservation_n dissolution_n and_o nullity_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o only_o not_o favour_a but_o hate_v when_o other_o urge_v without_o cause_n or_o extend_v beyond_o their_o reach_n if_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o reach_v public_o or_o private_o in_o deliver_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n some_o unsanctified_a hand_n contrary_a to_o christ_n suppose_a ordinance_n do_v intrude_v itself_o to_o execute_v that_o whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n have_v depute_v other_o which_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a with_o equity_n out_v that_o disallow_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o yet_o make_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n much_o less_o their_o nature_n and_o very_a substance_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o minister_n authority_n and_o calling_n or_o else_o baptism_n they_o which_o defeat_n disannul_v and_o annihilate_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o only_a personal_a defect_n there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v incompetent_a his_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o word_n his_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n he_o which_o teach_v and_o be_v not_o send_v lose_v the_o reward_n but_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n his_o usurp_a action_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v in_o other_o although_o they_o yield_v he_o not_o the_o same_o comfort_n and_o if_o these_o two_o case_n be_v peer_n the_o case_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n both_o alike_o since_o no_o defect_n in_o their_o vocation_n that_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o from_o he_o which_o hear_v wherefore_o shall_v the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o they_o that_o baptise_v make_v baptism_n to_o be_v vain_a sincere_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n in_o sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o if_o these_o two_o be_v retain_v albeit_o other_o thing_n beside_o be_v use_v which_o be_v inconvenient_a the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o be_v administer_v but_o not_o sincere_o why_o persist_v they_o not_o in_o this_o opinion_n when_o by_o these_o fair_a speech_n they_o have_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o agreement_n wherefore_o sup_v they_o â—up_v their_o word_n again_o interlace_v such_o frivolous_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n as_o disgrace_v their_o sentence_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o have_v name_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v we_o present_o warning_n 1st_a that_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n which_o exposition_n darkness_n whatsoever_o be_v before_o plain_o for_o whereas_o in_o common_a understanding_n that_o form_n which_o add_v to_o the_o element_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a substance_n thereof_o contain_v only_o the_o word_n of_o usual_a application_n they_o set_v it_o down_o lest_o common_a dictionary_n shall_v deceive_v we_o that_o the_o form_n do_v signify_v in_o their_o language_n the_o institution_n which_o institution_n in_o truth_n comprehend_v both_o form_n and_o matter_n such_o be_v their_o fumble_a shift_n to_o enclose_v the_o minister_n vocation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o sound_n and_o sincere_a construction_n for_o what_o if_o the_o 121._o minister_n be_v no_o circumstance_n but_o a_o subordinate_a
god_n no_o more_o institute_v than_o the_o other_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v the_o other_o hurtful_a and_o this_o profitable_a it_o follow_v that_o even_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o their_o word_n do_v show_v their_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o strip_v sacrament_n out_o of_o all_o such_o attire_n of_o ceremony_n as_o man_n wisdom_n have_v at_o any_o time_n clothe_v they_o withal_o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o they_o must_v reform_v their_o speech_n as_o over-general_a or_o else_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n as_o unlawful_a ceremony_n have_v more_o in_o weight_n then_o in_o sight_n they_o work_v by_o commonness_n of_o use_n much_o although_o in_o the_o several_a act_n of_o their_o usage_n we_o scarce_o discern_v any_o good_a they_o do_v and_o because_o the_o use_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v superstition_n be_v apt_a to_o impute_v unto_o they_o great_a virtue_n than_o indeed_o they_o have_v for_o prevention_n whereof_o when_o we_o use_v this_o ceremony_n we_o always_o plain_o express_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o serve_v namely_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o say_v we_o make_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o forehead_n for_o why_o see_v god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v to_o draw_v two_o line_n in_o token_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n our_o practice_n with_o this_o exposition_n publish_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o cause_v another_o word_n to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o no_o voice_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o he_o by_o which_o good_a reason_n the_o author_n of_o those_o grave_a admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n be_v well-holpen_a up_o which_o hold_v that_o sit_v at_o communion_n betoken_v rest_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v expire_v yet_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o have_v their_o doom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o guilty_a of_o a_o new_a devise_v gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o strange_a imagination_n be_v beget_v of_o a_o special_a dislike_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v that_o ceremony_n now_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v think_v significant_a whereas_o in_o truth_n such_o as_o be_v not_o significant_a must_v needs_o be_v vain_a ceremony_n destitute_a of_o signification_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o idle_a gesture_n of_o man_n who_o break_a wit_n be_v not_o master_n of_o what_o they_o do_v for_o if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o secular_a and_o civil_a compliment_n what_o other_o cause_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v give_v why_o to_o omit_v they_o where_o of_o course_n they_o be_v look_v for_o for_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o due_a to_o use_v they_o bring_v man_n secret_a intent_n oftentime_o into_o great_a jealousy_n i_o will_v know_v i_o say_v what_o reason_n we_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v why_o thing_n so_o light_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v weigh_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n so_o much_o save_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o signify_v or_o betoken_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 44_o himself_o impute_v the_o omission_n of_o some_o courteous_a ceremony_n even_o in_o domestical_a entertainment_n to_o a_o cold_a degree_n of_o love_a affection_n and_o take_v the_o contrary_a in_o better_a part_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v what_o be_v less_o do_v as_o what_o be_v signify_v less_o by_o the_o one_o then_o by_o the_o other_o for_o to_o that_o very_a end_n he_o refer_v in_o part_n those_o gracious_a expostulation_n simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n since_o i_o enter_v unto_o thy_o house_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o sit_fw-mi with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o kiss_v but_o this_o woman_n since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o this_o woman_n have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o oynment_n wherefore_o as_o the_o usual_a dumb_a ceremony_n of_o common_a life_n be_v in_o request_n or_o dislike_n according_a to_o that_o they_o import_v even_o so_o religion_n have_v likewise_o her_o silent_a rite_n the_o chief_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o quality_n be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v or_o betoken_v for_o if_o they_o signify_v good_a thing_n as_o somewhat_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v because_o it_o be_v of_o their_o very_a nature_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o intimation_n present_v both_o themselves_o unto_o outward_a sense_n and_o beside_o themselves_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o beholder_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o great_o mischosen_a to_o signify_v the_o same_o or_o else_o apply_v where_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v agree_v not_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o exception_n against_o they_o as_o against_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a ceremony_n much_o less_o of_o except_v against_o they_o only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o if_o every_o religious_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v of_o man_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o allow_v be_v the_o publication_n of_o another_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o no_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o continual_a use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n which_o man_n have_v institute_v and_o that_o to_o signify_v good_a thing_n unless_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a ceremony_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o christian_a church_n which_o do_v not_o daily_o proclaim_v new_a gospel_n a_o sequel_n the_o manifest_a absurdity_n whereof_o argue_v the_o rawness_n of_o that_o supposal_n cut_v of_o which_o it_o grow_v now_o the_o it_o cause_n why_o antiquity_n do_v the_o more_o in_o action_n of_o common_a life_n honour_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v for_o that_o they_o live_v with_o infidel_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o selfsame_a good_a of_o believer_n which_o be_v thereby_o intend_a still_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o we_o a_o admonition_n no_o less_o necessary_a than_o for_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n as_o man_n ashamed_a thereof_o although_o it_o procure_v we_o reproach_n and_o obloquy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n shame_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n to_o incur_v disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n now_o whereas_o some_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o reproach_n some_o thing_n ignominious_a only_o through_o a_o false_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v conceive_v of_o they_o nature_n that_o general_o fear_v opprobtious_a reprehension_n must_v by_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v 21_o teach_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o what_o not_o but_o be_v we_o never_o so_o well_o instruct_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n without_o some_o present_a admonition_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v be_v many_o time_n not_o call_v to_o mind_n till_o that_o be_v do_v whereupon_o our_o just_a confusion_n ensue_v to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o such_o as_o that_o way_n may_v do_v we_o good_a when_o they_o see_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o slide_v there_o be_v 1._o judicious_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o think_v we_o may_v great_o relieve_v ourselves_o by_o a_o bare_a imagine_a presence_n of_o some_o who_o authority_n we_o fear_v and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o witness_n at_o hand_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o many_o offence_n let_v the_o mind_n have_v always_o some_o who_o it_o fear_v some_o who_o authority_n may_v keep_v even_o secret_a thought_n under_o awe_n take_v cato_n or_o if_o he_o be_v too_o harsh_a and_o rugged_a choose_v some_o other_o of_o a_o soft_a metal_n who_o gravity_n of_o life_n and_o speech_n thou_o love_v his_o mind_n and_o countenance_n carry_v with_o thou_o set_v he_o always_o before_o thy_o eye_n either_o as_o a_o watch_n or_o as_o a_o pattern_n that_o which_o be_v crooked_a we_o can_v straighten_v but_o by_o some_o such_o level_n if_o man_n of_o so_o good_a experience_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o maim_n of_o our_o weak_a flesh_n have_v think_v these_o fancy_a remembrance_n available_a to_o awaken_v shamefacedness_n that_o so_o the_o boldness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v stay_v ere_o it_o look_v abroad_o sure_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
when_o man_n which_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v afterward_o repent_v they_o but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v again_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o communion_n do_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n request_v it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v rest_v with_o great_a quietness_n and_o comfort_n of_o mind_n be_v thereby_o assute_v of_o departure_n in_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o virtuous_a desire_n the_o father_n do_v think_v it_o great_a impiety_n not_o to_o satisfy_v this_o be_v serapion_n case_n of_o necessity_n serapion_n a_o faithful_a age_a person_n and_o always_o of_o very_o upright_a life_n till_o fear_v of_o persecution_n in_o the_o end_n cause_v he_o to_o shrink_v back_o after_o long_a sorrow_n for_o his_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o suit_n oftentimes_o make_v to_o be_v pardon_v of_o the_o church_n fall_v at_o length_n into_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v then_o more_o instant_a than_o ever_o before_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n not_o that_o serapion_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o everlasting_a life_n without_o it_o but_o that_o his_o end_n be_v thereby_o to_o he_o make_v the_o more_o comfortable_a and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o all_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n be_v clean_o vanish_v suppose_v that_o some_o have_v by_o misperswasion_n live_v in_o schism_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o holy_a and_o public_a assembly_n hate_v the_o prayer_n and_o loathe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n false_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v fraught_v with_o impious_a and_o antichristian_a corruption_n which_o error_n the_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n open_v at_o the_o length_n their_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o also_o in_o token_n thereof_o desire_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v offer_v disgrace_n which_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n even_o at_o this_o day_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n do_v sin_n in_o permit_v the_o wound_n of_o such_o to_o be_v supple_v with_o that_o oil_n which_o this_o gracious_a sacrament_n do_v yield_v and_o their_o bruise_a mind_n not_o only_o need_v but_o beg_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v desire_n in_o that_o last_o hour_n so_o much_o as_o comfort_v against_o the_o natural_a terror_n of_o death_n and_o other_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o common_o do_v then_o most_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v the_o weak_a towards_o who_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n do_v exact_a at_o our_o hand_n all_o the_o help_v that_o christian_a lenity_n and_o indulgence_n can_v afford_v our_o general_a consolation_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o that_o 21._o glorious_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 11._o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o note_n that_o as_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o exalt_v above_o the_o rest_n who_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v but_o raise_v and_o not_o exalt_v this_o life_n and_o this_o resurrection_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o be_v our_o particular_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrament_n a_o principal_a mean_a as_o well_o to_o strengthen_v the_o bond_n as_o to_o multiply_v in_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n for_o which_o cause_n saint_n cyprian_n 1â—_n term_v it_o a_o joyful_a solemnity_n of_o expedite_a and_o speedy_a resurrection_n ignatius_n 34._o a_o medicine_n which_o procure_v immortality_n and_o prevent_v death_n irenaeus_n jur._n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o their_o preservative_n from_o corruption_n now_o because_o that_o sacrament_n which_o at_o all_o time_n we_o may_v receive_v unto_o this_o effect_n be_v then_o most_o acceptable_a and_o most_o fruitful_a when_o any_o special_a extraordinary_a occasion_n near_o and_o present_o urge_v kindle_v our_o desire_n towards_o it_o their_o severity_n who_o cleave_v unto_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v general_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o make_v all_o man_n condition_n alike_o may_v add_v much_o affliction_n to_o divers_a trouble_a and_o grieve_a mind_n of_o who_o particular_a estate_n particular_a respect_n be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o charitable_a order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v there_o ensue_v unto_o god_n that_o glory_n which_o his_o righteous_a saint_n comfort_v in_o their_o great_a distress_n do_v yield_v and_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v their_o reasonable_a petition_n satisfy_v â—â—â—e_a same_o contentment_n tranquillity_n and_o joy_n that_o other_o before_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o like_a satisfaction_n have_v reap_v and_o wherein_o we_o all_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v desirous_a final_o to_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n whensoever_o our_o own_o uncertain_a time_n of_o most_o assure_a departure_n shall_v come_v concern_v therefore_o both_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n together_o with_o our_o usual_a and_o receive_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v institution_n 69._o as_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v infinite_a and_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o limitation_n so_o likewise_o his_o continuance_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o know_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n which_o demonstrable_a conclusion_n be_v presuppose_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o beside_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v finite_a both_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o continuance_n if_o in_o substance_n all_o thing_n be_v finite_a it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v bound_n without_o the_o compass_n whereof_o their_o substance_n do_v not_o extend_v if_o in_o continuance_n also_o limit_v they_o all_o have_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v their_o set_n and_o their_o certain_a term_n before_o which_o they_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o first_o we_o do_v most_o admire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v great_a and_o second_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ancient_a because_o the_o one_o be_v least_o distant_a from_o the_o infinite_a substance_n the_o other_o from_o the_o infinite_a continuance_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o only_a god_n have_v true_a immortality_n or_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v continuance_n wherein_o there_o grow_v no_o difference_n by_o addition_n of_o hereafter_o unto_o now_o whereas_o the_o noble_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n beside_o have_v continual_o through_o continuance_n the_o time_n of_o former_a continuance_n lengthen_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o heretofore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o now_o neither_o now_o so_o long_o as_o hereafter_o god_n own_o eternity_n be_v the_o hand_n which_o lead_v angel_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o perpetuity_n their_o perpetuity_n the_o hand_n that_o draw_v out_o celestial_a motion_n the_o line_n of_o which_o motion_n and_o the_o thread_n of_o time_n be_v spin_v together_o now_o as_o nature_n bring_v forth_o time_n with_o motion_n so_o we_o by_o motion_n have_v learned_a how_o to_o divide_v time_n and_o by_o the_o small_a part_n of_o time_n both_o to_o measure_v the_o great_a and_o to_o know_v how_o long_o all_o thing_n else_o endure_v for_o time_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v but_o the_o flux_n of_o that_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n begin_v be_v couple_v with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o quantity_n of_o their_o continuance_n measure_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o two_o instant_n as_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n continuance_n from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o first_o breath_n till_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o last_o gasp_n hereupon_o some_o have_v define_v time_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o time_n do_v measure_n be_v that_o motion_n wherewith_o it_o begin_v and_o by_o the_o help_n whereof_o it_o measure_v other_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o a_o man_n continuance_n do_v not_o common_o exceed_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n he_o use_v the_o help_n both_o of_o motion_n and_o number_n to_o measure_v time_n they_o which_o make_v time_n a_o effect_n of_o motion_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o time_n aught_o to_o have_v consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v deny_v as_o melissus_n do_v all_o motion_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v time_n because_o time_n do_v but_o signify_v the_o quantity_n of_o continuance_n which_o continuance_n
whether_o wilful_o to_o break_v and_o despise_v the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o offend_v god_n whether_o true_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o penitent_a both_o weap_v and_o fast_v be_v mean_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n mean_v whereby_o through_o god_n unspeakable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n we_o obtain_v or_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o pardon_v which_o attainment_n unto_o any_o gracious_a benefit_n by_o he_o bestow_v the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n use_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o either_o saint_n augustine_n or_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v teach_v any_o wrong_a opinion_n see_v they_o which_o reprove_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o error_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v think_v it_o no_o error_n in_o we_o so_o to_o censure_v man_n small_a fault_n that_o their_o virtue_n be_v not_o thereby_o general_o prejudice_v and_o if_o in_o church_n abroad_o where_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n discretion_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o other_o man_n example_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o at_o home_n where_o our_o freedom_n be_v less_o our_o boldness_n shall_v be_v more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o oppugn_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n the_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o foreign_a church_n piety_n and_o modesty_n do_v teach_v we_o as_o stranger_n not_o to_o oppugn_v but_o to_o keep_v without_o show_n of_o contradiction_n or_o dislike_n why_o oppose_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a man_n do_v their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o law_n that_o which_o their_o office_n and_o place_n require_v be_v to_o show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o reverend_a subjection_n not_o author_n and_o master_n of_o contempt_n towards_o ordinance_n the_o strength_n whereof_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o weaken_v they_o do_v but_o in_o truth_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o imbecillity_n which_o a_o great_a deal_n wise_o they_o may_v conceal_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a both_o understand_v and_o love_v if_o to_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v somewhat_o add_v for_o more_o particular_a declaration_n how_o heretic_n have_v partly_o abuse_v fast_n and_o partly_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o ignatius_n have_v say_v if_o any_o keep_v sunday_n or_o saturday_n fast_n one_o only_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n except_v that_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n philip._n the_o cause_n of_o such_o his_o earnestness_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o impiety_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o think_v 42._o that_o this_o world_n be_v corruptible_a can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o a_o very_a evil_a author_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o their_o sabbath_n rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o those_o heretic_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n sorrow_v weep_v and_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n as_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o as_o christian_a man_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v solemnize_v the_o sunday_n in_o joyful_a memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o one_o sort_n rejoice_v 55._o the_o other_o fast_v against_o those_o heretic_n which_o have_v urge_v perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n unclean_a the_o church_n have_v still_o bend_v herself_o as_o a_o enemy_n saint_n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o which_o under_o any_o such_o opinion_n shall_v utter_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v some_o as_o the_o order_n take_v at_o jerusalem_n declare_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o do_v we_o all_o know_v again_o when_o tertullian_n together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v his_o follower_n begin_v to_o montanize_v and_o pretend_v to_o perfect_v the_o severity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n bring_v in_o sundry_a unaccustomed_a day_n of_o fast_v continue_v their_o fast_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o and_o make_v they_o more_o rigorous_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o move_v at_o so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a novelty_n the_o cause_n be_v present_o inquire_v into_o after_o notice_n take_v how_o the_o montanist_n hold_v these_o addition_n to_o be_v supplement_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v now_o mean_a to_o put_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hand_n and_o be_v therefore_o new_o descend_v upon_o montanus_n who_o order_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o less_o to_o obey_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o abstinence_n the_o church_n abhor_v likewise_o and_o that_o just_o whereupon_o tertullian_n proclaim_v even_o open_a war_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v montanism_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a fast_a and_o entitle_v the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n in_o which_o treatise_n nevertheless_o because_o so_o much_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a as_o do_v either_o general_o concern_v the_o use_n or_o in_o particular_a declare_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n fast_v in_o those_o time_n man_n be_v not_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o that_o book_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o error_n disclose_v itself_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o defend_v fast_n to_o be_v duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o observe_v as_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n come_v both_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o other_o distinction_n or_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v now_o far_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o montanus_n also_o against_o we_o you_o pretend_v say_v tertullian_n that_o the_o public_a order_n which_o christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v be_v deliver_v at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o stand_v if_o you_o can_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o behold_v i_o challenge_v you_o for_o fast_v more_o than_o at_o easter_n yourselves_o but_o in_o fine_a you_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o voluntary_a appointment_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n or_o force_n of_o any_o divine_a commandment_n well_o then_o he_o add_v you_o have_v remove_v your_o first_o footing_n and_o go_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o impose_v upon_o you_o you_o say_v you_o must_v do_v that_o which_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v allow_v we_o require_v your_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n to_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v yield_v that_o which_o to_o god_n commandment_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v shall_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prevail_v more_o with_o you_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o these_o place_n of_o tertullian_n for_o fast_v have_v worthy_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o as_o worthy_o aerius_n condemn_v for_o opposition_n against_o fast_v the_o one_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o fast_n as_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o overthrow_v such_o as_o already_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v plausible_a unto_o many_o by_o seem_v to_o hate_v carnal_a looseness_n and_o riotous_a excess_n much_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o other_o draw_v hearer_n by_o pretend_v the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o one_o think_v his_o cause_n very_o strong_o uphold_v by_o make_v invective_n declamation_n with_o a_o pale_a and_o a_o wither_a countenance_n against_o the_o church_n by_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o starve_a hearer_n with_o speech_n suitable_a to_o such_o man_n humour_n and_o by_o tell_v they_o no_o doubt_n to_o their_o marvellous_a contentment_n and_o like_n our_o new_a prophecy_n be_v refuse_v they_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v because_o montanus_n do_v preach_v some_o other_o god_n or_o dissolve_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o overthrow_v any_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n no_o our_o crime_n be_v we_o teach_v
testify_v the_o care_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o comfort_v the_o live_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o all_o have_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o signification_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v mourn_a be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n convenient_a as_o in_o truth_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o do_v approve_v lamentation_n make_v unto_o this_o end_n the_o jew_n by_o our_o saviour_n tear_n therefore_o gather_v in_o this_o case_n that_o his_o love_n towards_o lazatus_fw-la be_v great_a and_o that_o as_o mourn_v at_o such_o time_n be_v fit_a 11.36_o so_o likewise_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o attire_n suitable_a to_o a_o sorrowful_a affection_n and_o convenient_a for_o mourner_n to_o wear_v 30._o how_o plain_o do_v david_n example_n show_v who_o be_v in_o heaviness_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n with_o his_o head_n cover_v and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n white_a garment_n be_v fit_a to_o use_v at_o marriage_n feast_n and_o such_o other_o time_n of_o joy_n whereunto_o solomon_n allude_v when_o he_o require_v continual_a cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n let_v thy_o garment_n be_v always_o white_a â—_o what_o do_v hinder_v the_o contrary_a from_o be_v now_o as_o convenient_a in_o grief_n as_o this_o heretofore_o in_o gladness_n have_v be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n they_o say_v it_o be_v hypocritical_a to_o pretend_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v to_o provoke_v it_o by_o wear_v such_o attire_n be_v dangerous_a nay_o if_o there_o be_v to_o show_v it_o be_v natural_a and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o sign_n be_v meet_v to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v especial_o since_o it_o do_v not_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v their_o mourn_a gown_n pull_v off_o their_o back_n for_o fear_v of_o kill_v themselves_o with_o sorrow_n that_o way_n nourish_v the_o honour_n general_o due_a unto_o all_o man_n make_v a_o decent_a inter_v of_o they_o to_o be_v convenient_a even_o for_o very_a humanity_n sake_n and_o therefore_o 1â—_n so_o much_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n the_o carrying_z of_o he_o forth_o upon_o a_o bier_n and_o the_o accompany_v of_o he_o to_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v use_v even_o among_o infidel_n all_o man_n account_v it_o a_o very_a extreme_a destitution_n not_o to_o have_v at_o the_o least_o this_o honour_n do_v they_o some_o man_n estate_n may_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o according_a as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o die_v do_v afford_v and_o unto_o this_o appertain_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n 2d_o to_o embalm_v the_o corpse_n with_o sweet_a odour_n and_o to_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o certain_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v judge_v fit_a to_o commend_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n at_o their_o death_n 19_o among_o the_o heathen_a in_o funeral_n oration_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o sacred_a poem_n and_o why_o not_o in_o funeral_n sermon_n also_o among_o christian_n â—s_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o know_a benefit_n hereof_o do_v countervail_v million_o of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o be_v therein_o surmise_v although_o they_o be_v not_o surmise_v only_o but_o find_v therein_o the_o life_n and_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v odious_a in_o our_o eye_n if_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o then_o especial_o when_o the_o present_a occasion_n do_v make_v man_n mind_n the_o more_o capable_a of_o such_o speech_n the_o care_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o live_n both_o to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v well_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o increase_v when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o departure_n shall_v not_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o silence_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o moreover_o when_o they_o hear_v how_o merciful_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o their_o last_o need_n beside_o the_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v of_o shall_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o saint_n be_v not_o their_o hope_n also_o much_o confirm_v against_o the_o day_n of_o their_o own_o dissolution_n again_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o so_o pass_v the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a in_o life_n but_o it_o cause_v they_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o wish_v o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o end_n may_v be_v like_o this_o thus_o much_o peculiar_a good_a there_o do_v grow_v at_o those_o time_n by_o speech_n concern_v the_o dead_a beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a instruction_n common_a unto_o funeral_n with_o other_o sermon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v through_o natural_a affection_n pensive_a in_o such_o case_n no_o man_n can_v just_o mislike_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o end_v their_o burial_n with_o funeral_n banquet_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v concern_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o a_o grievous_a manner_n of_o destruction_n say_v 7._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n to_o drink_v for_o their_o father_n or_o for_o their_o mother_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v now_o with_o they_o as_o in_o peaceable_a time_n with_o other_o who_o bring_v their_o ancestor_n unto_o the_o grave_a with_o weep_a eye_n have_v notwithstanding_o mean_n wherewith_o to_o be_v recomforted_n 11._o give_v wine_n say_v solomon_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v grief_n of_o heart_n sure_o he_o that_o minister_v unto_o they_o comfortable_a speech_n do_v much_o more_o than_o give_v they_o wine_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o about_o this_o duty_n of_o christian_a burial_n be_v a_o outward_a testification_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o purpose_n let_v any_o man_n of_o reasonable_a judgement_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dumb_a show_n to_o bring_v a_o corpse_n to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n there_o to_o leave_v it_o cover_v with_o earth_n and_o so_o end_n or_o else_o to_o have_v the_o exequy_n devout_o perform_v with_o solemn_a recital_n of_o such_o lecture_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n as_o be_v purposely_o frame_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n mind_n unto_o a_o careful_a consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v object_v that_o neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v use_v any_o form_n of_o service_n in_o burial_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o therefore_o that_o this_o order_n be_v take_v up_o without_o any_o good_a example_n or_o precedent_n follow_v therein_o first_o while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v use_v at_o burial_n be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v not_o any_o where_o of_o purpose_n deliver_v the_o whole_a manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o but_o touch_v only_o sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o be_v in_o use_n as_o special_a occasion_n require_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v either_o mention_v or_o insinuate_v again_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v usual_a among_o they_o have_v christ_n so_o deprive_v his_o church_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o rite_n and_o order_n soever_o the_o latter_a age_n thereof_o have_v devise_v the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v inconvenient_a furthermore_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n have_v any_o such_o form_n of_o service_n although_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o affirm_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o there_o deny_v for_o the_o forbid_v of_o priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o burial_n let_v not_o but_o that_o other_o may_v discharge_v that_o duty_n see_v all_o be_v not_o priest_n which_o have_v room_n of_o public_a function_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o form_n of_o service_n thus_o much_o there_o be_v to_o make_v the_o contrary_a more_o probable_a the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v as_o appear_v be_v their_o form_n of_o funeral_n prayer_n and_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o funeral_n sermon_n publish_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o affect_v towards_o christian_n as_o to_o borrow_v that_o order_n from_o we_o beside_o that_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o both_o in_o
they_o power_n than_o gift_n of_o cure_n aide_n government_n kind_n of_o language_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v there_o power_n in_o all_o have_v all_o grace_n to_o cure_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n can_v all_o interpret_v but_o be_v you_o desirous_a of_o the_o better_a grace_n they_o which_o plain_o discern_v first_o that_o some_o one_o general_a thing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o divide_v into_o all_o these_o branch_n and_o do_v second_o conceive_v that_o general_a to_o be_v church-office_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o difficulty_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o these_o may_v concur_v in_o one_o man_n and_o peradventure_o in_o some_o one_o all_o which_o mixture_n notwithstanding_o their_o form_n of_o discipline_n do_v most_o shun_v on_o the_o other_o side_n admit_v that_o communicant_n of_o special_a infuse_a grace_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o member_n knit_v into_o one_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o plain_a drift_n of_o that_o whole_a discourse_n and_o see_v if_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o answer_v in_o due_a place_n with_o the_o fitness_n which_o show_v easy_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v mean_a for_o why_o be_v apostle_n the_o first_o but_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n from_o christ_n immediate_o why_o prophet_n the_o second_o but_o because_o they_o have_v of_o some_o thing_n knowledge_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n teacher_n the_o next_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o they_o it_o come_v by_o hear_v yet_o god_n withal_o make_v they_o able_a to_o instruct_v which_o every_o one_o can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v teach_v after_o gift_n of_o edification_n there_o follow_v general_a ability_n to_o work_v thing_n above_o nature_n grace_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o bodily_a disease_n supply_n against_o occurrent_a defect_n and_o impediment_n dexterity_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v by_o counsel_n final_o aptness_n to_o speak_v or_o interpret_v foreign_a tongue_n which_o grace_n not_o pour_v out_o equal_o but_o diverse_o sort_v and_o give_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o not_o only_o they_o all_o do_v furnish_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o each_o benefit_n and_o help_v other_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n otherwhere_a in_o like_a sort_n 18._o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o place_n none_o but_o gift_n of_o instruction_n be_v express_v and_o because_o of_o teacher_n some_o be_v evangelist_n which_o neither_o have_v any_o part_n of_o their_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v far_o beyond_o other_o pastor_n they_o be_v as_o have_v receive_v one_o way_n less_o than_o prophet_n and_o another_o way_n more_o than_o teacher_n set_v according_o between_o both_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o neither_o place_n respect_n what_o any_o of_o they_o be_v by_o office_n or_o power_n give_v they_o through_o ordination_n but_o what_o by_o grace_n they_o all_o have_v obtain_v through_o miraculous_a infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o whole_a belief_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n of_o old_a have_v make_v by_o his_o prophet_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a be_v immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n perform_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v more_o often_o occasion_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o man_n thus_o endue_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n have_v her_o minister_n choose_v unto_o who_o be_v give_v ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o ordination_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o reckon_a degree_n and_o variety_n of_o grace_n do_v mention_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n although_o he_o mention_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n but_o as_o example_n of_o man_n especial_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divers_z learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n have_v so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o those_o place_n do_v intend_v to_o teach_v what_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v from_o thence_o but_o out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o church_n apostolic_a do_v know_v but_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n at_o the_o first_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n afterward_o in_o stead_n of_o apostle_n bishop_n concern_v who_o order_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n there_o be_v a_o error_n which_o beguile_v many_o who_o do_v much_o entangle_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o not_o distinguish_v service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n whereas_o none_o have_v or_o can_v have_v the_o three_o but_o the_o clergy_n catechist_n exorcist_n reader_n singer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o nature_n only_o of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v consider_v may_v in_o that_o respect_n seem_v clergyman_n even_o as_o the_o father_n for_o that_o cause_n term_v they_o usual_o clerk_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v train_v up_o which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v when_o year_n and_o experience_n shall_v make_v they_o able_a notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n long_o than_o during_o that_o work_n of_o service_n which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v give_v over_o be_v thereunto_o but_o admit_v not_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n we_o find_v they_o always_o exact_o sever_v from_o that_o body_n whereof_o those_o three_o before_o rehearse_v order_n alone_o be_v natural_a part_n touch_v widow_n of_o who_o some_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o if_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v may_v be_v get_v we_o ought_v to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 9_o certain_a mean_a service_n there_o be_v of_o attendance_n as_o about_o woman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a about_o the_o necessity_n of_o traveller_n way-faring_a man_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o the_o church_n do_v common_o life_n they_o when_o need_v require_v because_o they_o live_v of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n do_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n require_v that_o none_o but_o woman_n well-experienced_a and_o virtuous_o give_v neither_o any_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v admit_v of_o that_o number_n widow_n be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n so_o high_o esteem_v as_o virgin_n but_o see_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v receive_v ordination_n to_o make_v they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v absurd_a the_o ancient_a therefore_o of_o the_o father_n mention_n those_o three_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n specify_v and_o no_o more_o when_o your_o captain_n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v persecur_n the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n fly_v who_o shall_v teach_v the_o laity_n that_o they_o must_v be_v constant_a again_o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v layman_n say_v optatus_n yea_o or_o divers_a of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o what_o purpose_n deacon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n when_o the_o very_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o even_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v content_a to_o redeem_v life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n heap_n of_o allegation_n in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a and_o plain_a be_v needless_a i_o may_v secure_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n namely_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o as_o for_o dean_n prebendary_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n archdeacon_n
less_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n than_o the_o fraudulent_a proceed_n of_o tyrant_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o just_a sovereignty_n howbeit_o not_o so_o those_o special_a privilege_n which_o be_v but_o instrument_n wrest_v and_o force_v to_o serve_v malice_n there_o be_v in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n this_o precept_n 6_o let_v we_o husbandman_n nor_o no_o handy-craftsman_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n of_o natureâ—_n it_o import_v great_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n that_o god_n be_v reverence_v with_o who_o honour_n it_o stand_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v public_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n shall_v live_v of_o base_a and_o manuary_a trade_n now_o compare_v herewith_o the_o apostle_n word_n 8._o you_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o what_o think_v we_o do_v the_o apostle_n any_o thing_n opposite_a herein_o or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o selfsame_a reason_n that_o accord_v his_o action_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v declare_v our_o privilege_n and_o his_o law_n no_o less_o consonant_a thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o urge_v very_o colourable_o the_o apostle_n own_o sentence_n require_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o divide_v right_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v place_v in_o charge_n shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o themselves_o which_o in_o absence_n they_o can_v do_v and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v divers_a cure_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v absent_a from_o some_o whereby_o the_o law_n apostolic_a seem_v apparent_o break_v which_o law_n require_v attendance_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o so_o as_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o perpetual_a residence_n again_o though_o in_o every_o of_o these_o cause_n they_o infinite_o heap_v up_o the_o sentence_n of_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o imperial_a authority_n our_o own_o national_a law_n and_o ordinance_n prohibit_v the_o same_o and_o ground_v evermore_o their_o prohibition_n partly_o on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o on_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o hereby_o to_o gather_v and_o infer_v contradiction_n between_o those_o law_n which_o forbid_v indefinite_o and_o we_o which_o in_o certain_a case_n have_v allow_v the_o ordain_v of_o sundry_a minister_n who_o sufficiency_n for_o learning_n be_v but_o mean_a again_o the_o licens_v of_o some_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o of_o other_o to_o hold_v more_o than_o one_o only_o live_v which_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n i_o say_v to_o conclude_v repugnancy_n between_o these_o especial_a permission_n and_o the_o former_a general_a prohibition_n which_o set_v not_o down_o their_o own_o limit_n be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o manifest_a cause_n thereof_o ignorance_n in_o difference_n of_o matter_n which_o both_o sort_n of_o law_n concern_v if_o then_o the_o consideration_n be_v reasonable_a just_a and_o good_a whereupon_o we_o ground_n whatsoever_o our_o law_n have_v by_o special_a right_n permit_v if_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o abuse_a privilege_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o common_a right_n this_o main_a foundation_n of_o repugnancy_n be_v break_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v build_v thereupon_o fall_v necessary_o to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o therefore_o upon_o surmise_n or_o vain_a supposal_n of_o opposition_n between_o our_o special_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n they_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v with_o we_o ordain_v minister_n before_o they_o can_v preach_v be_v neither_o lawful_a because_o the_o law_n already_o mention_v forbid_v general_o to_o create_v such_o neither_o be_v they_o indeed_o minister_n although_o we_o common_o so_o name_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o execute_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o their_o pretend_a vocation_n be_v void_v that_o all_o our_o grant_n and_o toleration_n as_o well_o of_o this_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v frustrate_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n the_o person_n that_o enjoy_v they_o possess_v they_o wrongful_o and_o be_v deprivable_a at_o all_o hour_n final_o that_o other_o just_a and_o sufficient_a remedy_n of_o evil_n there_o can_v be_v none_o beside_o the_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o these_o our_o mitigation_n and_o the_o strict_a establishment_n of_o former_a ordinance_n to_o be_v absolute_o execute_v whatsoever_o follow_v albeit_o the_o answer_v already_o make_v in_o discovery_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o unsound_a foundation_n whereupon_o they_o have_v build_v these_o erroneous_a collection_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a yet_o because_o our_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o to_o shake_v they_o off_o we_o be_v with_o very_o good_a will_n content_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o particular_n more_o formal_o and_o large_o than_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o own_o defence_n do_v require_v there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n a_o secret_a pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a conceit_n that_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v consist_v in_o discovery_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o in_o wit_n to_o discourse_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n when_o the_o world_n most_o abound_v with_o just_a righteous_a and_o perfect_a man_n their_o chief_a study_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n wherein_o for_o their_o safe_a direction_n they_o reverent_o hearken_v to_o the_o readins_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o oracle_n and_o aphorism_n of_o wisdom_n which_o tend_v unto_o virtuous_a life_n if_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v trouble_v they_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v before_o counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v have_v for_o fear_n leave_v rash_o they_o may_v offend_v we_o be_v now_o more_o confident_a not_o that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n be_v ripe_a but_o because_o our_o desire_n be_v another_o way_n their_o scope_n be_v obedience_n we_o be_v skill_n their_o endeavour_n be_v reformation_n of_o life_n â—_o our_o virtue_n nothing_o but_o to_o hear_v glad_o the_o reproof_n of_o vice_n they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o religion_n weary_v chief_o their_o knee_n and_o hand_n we_o especial_o our_o ear_n and_o tongue_n we_o be_v grow_v as_o in_o many_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o this_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o intemperancy_n which_o only_a sermon_n except_v have_v almost_o bring_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o taste_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o account_n and_o reputation_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o because_o man_n bring_v all_o religion_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o only_a office_n of_o hear_v sermon_n if_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o conceit_v do_v embrace_v any_o special_a opinion_n different_a from_o other_o man_n the_o sermon_n that_o relish_v not_o that_o opinion_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v their_o appetite_n such_o therefore_o as_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o hit_v not_o the_o string_n they_o look_v for_o be_v reject_v as_o unprofitable_a the_o rest_n as_o unlawful_a and_o indeed_o no_o minister_n if_o the_o faculty_n of_o sermon_n want_v for_o whyâ—_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v they_o say_v be_v able_a right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n which_o apostolic_a canon_n many_o think_v they_o do_v well_o observe_v when_o in_o open_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o draw_v all_o thing_n favourable_o speak_v unto_o one_o side_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v reprehensive_a severe_a and_o sharp_a they_o have_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n who_o that_o must_v always_o concern_v by_o which_o their_o over-partial_a and_o un-indifferent_a proceed_n while_o they_o thus_o labour_v among_o the_o people_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n they_o make_v the_o word_n a_o mean_a to_o divide_v and_o distract_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v aright_o do_v note_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n only_o and_o in_o meaning_n stand_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o broach_n of_o new_a opinion_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o questionless_a the_o first_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a truth_n which_o whosoever_o do_v afterward_o oppugn_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o two_o moiety_n in_o which_o division_n such_o as_o teach_v what_o be_v first_o believe_v hold_v the_o truet_v part_n the_o contrary_a side_n in_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o novelty_n etre_v for_o prevention_n of_o which_o evil_n there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n many_o singular_a and_o well_o devise_v remedy_n as_o namely_o the_o use_n of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n
council_n of_o nice_a where_o thirteen_o year_n be_v set_v for_o the_o penitency_n of_o certain_a offender_n the_o severity_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v mitigate_v with_o special_a caution_n n._n that_o in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o many_o as_o with_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v convert_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o towards_o they_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o discretion_n may_v use_v more_o lenity_n if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a suffice_v not_o let_v gratian_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n expound_v cyprian_a who_o show_v that_o the_o stine_a of_o time_n in_o penitency_n be_v either_o to_o be_v abridge_v or_o enlarge_v as_o the_o penitent_n faith_n and_o behaviour_n shall_v give_v occasion_n 10._o i_o have_v easy_o find_v out_o man_n say_v s._n ambrose_n able_a to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o crime_n then_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o in_o penitency_n they_o shall_v observe_v s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nisse_fw-la complain_v and_o enveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n live_v even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v always_o before_o licant_n their_o countenance_n as_o cheerful_a their_o attire_n be_v neat_a their_o diet_n as_o costly_a and_o their_o sleep_n as_o secure_v as_o ever_o their_o worldly_a business_n purposely_o follow_v to_o exile_v pensive_a thought_n for_o their_o mind_n repentance_n pretend_v but_o indeed_o nothing_o less_o express_v these_o be_v the_o inspection_n of_o life_n whereunto_o st._n cyprian_n allude_v as_o for_o auricular_a examination_n he_o know_v they_o not_o be_v the_o father_n then_o without_o use_n of_o private_a confession_n as_o long_o as_o public_a be_v in_o use_n i_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o and_o ancient_a that_o mention_v this_o confession_n be_v origen_n by_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o present_v rash_o themselves_o and_o their_o fault_n unto_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n think_v it_o best_a to_o unfold_v first_o their_o mind_n to_o some_o one_o special_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o may_v either_o help_v they_o himself_o or_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o high_a court_n if_o need_n be_v 37._o be_v therefore_o circumspect_a say_v origen_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o thou_o mean_v to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n know_v thy_o physician_n before_o thou_o use_v he_o if_o he_o find_v thy_o malady_n such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v make_v public_a that_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o it_o and_o thyself_o soon_o help_v his_o counsel_n must_v be_v obey_v that_o which_o move_v sinner_n thus_o voluntary_o to_o detect_v themselves_o both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a be_v fear_n to_o receive_v with_o other_o christian_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n till_o god_n appoint_v steward_n and_o minister_n do_v judge_v they_o worthy_a it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o st._n ambrose_n find_v fault_n with_o certain_a man_n which_o seek_v imposition_n of_o penance_n 9_o and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o wait_v their_o time_n but_o will_v be_v present_o admit_v communicant_n poen_fw-mi such_o people_n say_v he_o do_v seek_v by_o so_o rash_a and_o preposterous_a desire_n rather_o to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o bond_n then_o to_o loose_v themselves_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n have_v likewise_o say_v when_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o wide_a and_o the_o disease_n so_o far_o go_v that_o the_o medicinable_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v man_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o altar_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v after_o reconcile_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n furthermore_o because_o the_o knowledge_n how_o to_o handle_v our_o own_o sore_n be_v no_o vulgar_a and_o common_a art_n but_o we_o either_o carry_v towards_o ourselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o over-soft_a and_o gentle_a hand_n fearful_a of_o touch_v too_o near_o the_o quick_a or_o else_o endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v partial_a we_o fall_v into_o timorous_a scrupulosity_n and_o sometime_o into_o those_o extreme_a discomfort_n of_o mind_n from_o which_o we_o hardly_o do_v ever_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n again_o man_n think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o disclose_v their_o secret_a fault_n and_o to_o crave_v imposition_n of_o penance_n from_o they_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a physician_n the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o redeem_a soul_n who_o office_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o general_a persuasion_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o private_a particular_a cure_n of_o disease_a mind_n howsoever_o the_o novatianist_n presume_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o church_n say_v salvianus_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o own_o penitentiary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o exercise_v but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o impose_v or_o prescribe_v repentance_n the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o niniv_n the_o best_a and_o strong_a of_o we_o may_v need_v in_o such_o case_n direction_n what_o do_v the_o church_n in_o give_v penance_n but_o show_v the_o remedy_n which_o sin_n require_v or_o what_o do_v we_o in_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o fulfil_v her_o precept_n what_o else_o but_o sue_v unto_o god_n with_o tear_n and_o salt_n that_o his_o merciful_a ear_n may_v be_v open_v st._n augustine_n exhortation_n be_v direct_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mosum_fw-la let_v every_o man_n whilst_o he_o have_v time_n judge_v himself_o and_o change_v his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o when_o this_o be_v resolve_v let_v he_o from_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n learn_v in_o what_o manner_n be_v be_v to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o make_v man_n forward_o and_o willing_a upon_o their_o knee_n to_o confess_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o same_o with_o any_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n contempt_n or_o obloquy_n which_o may_v ensue_v be_v their_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v help_v and_o assist_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n wherein_o as_o st._n james_n do_v exhort_v unto_o mutual_a confession_n allege_v this_o only_a for_o a_o reason_n 25._o that_o just_a man_n devout_a prayer_n be_v of_o great_a avail_n with_o god_n so_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o use_n of_o penitent_n for_o that_o intent_n to_o unburthen_v their_o mind_n even_o to_o private_a person_n and_o to_o crave_v their_o prayer_n whereunto_o cassianus_n allude_v counsel_v iudicant_fw-la that_o if_o man_n possess_v with_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n be_v themselves_o unapt_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v they_o shall_v in_o meek_a affection_n seek_v health_n as_o the_o least_o by_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nisse_fw-la humble_v thyself_o and_o take_v unto_o thou_o such_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v bear_v kind_a affection_n towards_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v together_o mourn_v and_o labour_n for_o thy_o deliverance_n show_v i_o thy_o bitter_a and_o abundant_a tear_n that_o i_o may_v blend_v my_o own_o with_o they_o but_o because_o of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o fit_a for_o trouble_a and_o distress_a mind_n to_o repair_v unto_o than_o god_n minister_n he_o proceed_v further_a make_v the_o priest_n as_o a_o father_n partaker_n of_o thy_o affliction_n and_o grief_n be_v bold_a to_o impart_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a he_o will_v have_v care_n both_o of_o thy_o safety_n and_o of_o thy_o credit_n confession_n say_v leo_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_z one_o which_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o penitent_a offender_n suppose_v we_o that_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v be_v easy_o draw_v suffien_fw-fr much_o less_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v come_v unto_o public_a confession_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o their_o own_o disgrace_n will_v they_o willing_o have_v do_v this_o which_o natural_o all_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o singular_a trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o god_n church_n 10_o let_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n weep_v for_o thou_o say_v ambrose_n let_v she_o wash_v and_o bathe_v thy_o fault_n with_o
with_o our_o ministry_n god_n real_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o man_n be_v authorize_v to_o act_v as_o in_o his_o name_n there_o shall_v need_v for_o decision_n of_o this_o point_n no_o great_a labour_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a grace_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n which_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o repentance_n as_o a_o duty_n or_o condition_n require_v in_o we_o to_o make_v repentance_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v what_o do_v god_n demand_v but_o inward_a sincerity_n join_v with_o fit_a and_o convenient_a office_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o one_o refer_v whole_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o other_o best_o discern_v by_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v judge_n in_o this_o court._n dal_n so_o that_o have_v first_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o pardon_v general_o unto_o all_o offender_n penitent_a and_o particular_o for_o our_o own_o unfeigned_a meaning_n the_o unfallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n appoint_a officer_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o approve_v with_o unpartial_a judgement_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o as_o from_o his_o tribunal_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o assoil_v we_o of_o any_o crime_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o may_v rest_v ourselves_o very_o well_o assure_v touch_v god_n most_o merciful_a pardon_n and_o grace_n who_o especial_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o weak_a timorous_a and_o fearful_a mind_n have_v so_o far_o endue_v his_o church_n with_o power_n to_o absolve_v sinner_n it_o please_v god_n that_o man_n sometime_o shall_v by_o miss_v this_o help_n perceive_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o he_o for_o so_o precious_a a_o benefit_n enjoy_v and_o sure_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n live_v in_o any_o awe_n or_o fear_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n so_o dear_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n chief_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v through_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n deprive_v of_o pastor_n the_o doleful_a rehearsal_n of_o their_o lose_a felicity_n have_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n more_o eminent_a than_o that_o sinner_n distress_v shall_v not_o now_o know_v how_o or_o where_o to_o unlade_v their_o burden_n strange_a it_o be_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o father_n who_o so_o much_o every_o where_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n this_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n shall_v as_o man_n who_o simplicity_n have_v universal_o be_v abuse_v agree_v all_o to_o admire_v the_o magnify_v and_o needless_a office_n the_o sentence_n therefore_o of_o ministerial_a absolution_n have_v two_o effect_n touch_v sin_n it_o only_o declare_v we_o free_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o and_o restore_v into_o god_n favour_n but_o concern_v right_o in_o sacred_a and_o divine_a mystery_n whereof_o through_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v unworthy_a as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v before_o effectual_o bind_v and_o retain_v we_o from_o access_n unto_o they_o so_o upon_o our_o apparent_a repentance_n it_o true_o restore_v our_o liberty_n lose_v and_o chain_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tie_v remit_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v past_a and_o accept_v we_o no_o less_o return_v than_o if_o we_o never_o have_v go_v astray_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o to_o be_v exercise_v over_o voluntary_a penitent_n only_a the_o other_o over_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v this_o authority_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o work_v will_v permit_v it_o do_v not_o permit_v that_o in_o the_o former_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o use_n of_o power_n over_o voluntary_a convert_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v remit_v or_o retain_v shall_v signify_v any_o other_o than_o only_o to_o pronounce_v of_o sinner_n according_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o outward_a sign_n because_o real_o to_o effect_v the_o removal_n or_o continuance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o offender_n be_v no_o priestly_a act_n but_o a_o work_n which_o far_o exceed_v their_o ability_n contrariwise_o in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o censure_n constrain_v man_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n it_o be_v be_v true_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v then_o more_o declare_v and_o signify_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o this_o power_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v invest_v in_o it_o howbeit_o as_o other_o truth_n so_o this_o have_v by_o error_n be_v oppugn_v and_o deprave_a through_o abuse_n the_o first_o of_o name_n that_o open_o in_o write_v withstand_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v tertullian_n after_o he_o have_v combine_v himself_o with_o montanist_n draw_v to_o the_o like_n of_o their_o heresy_n through_o the_o very_a sourness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o neither_o his_o incredible_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n otherwise_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o can_v but_o so_o much_o alter_v as_o to_o make_v he_o savour_v any_o thing_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o taste_n of_o lenity_n a_o sponge_n steep_v in_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n a_o man_n through_o too_o much_o severity_n merciless_a and_o neither_o able_a to_o endure_v nor_o to_o be_v endure_v of_o any_o his_o book_n entitle_v concern_v chastity_n and_o write_v profess_o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o fretful_a and_o angry_a sentence_n declare_v a_o mind_n very_o much_o offend_v with_o such_o as_o will_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o of_o sin_n some_o be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n some_o uncapable_a of_o forgiveness_n that_o middle_a and_o moderate_a offence_n have_v receive_v chastisement_n may_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n afterward_o be_v remit_v but_o great_a transgression_n must_v as_o touch_v indulgence_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o only_a pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o as_o idolatry_n and_o bloodshed_n so_o likewise_o fornication_n and_o sinful_a lust_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o so_o far_o have_v fall_v from_o god_n aught_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o after_o bar_v from_o access_n unto_o his_o sanctuary_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a profusion_n of_o tear_n deprive_v of_o all_o expectation_n and_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o church_n hand_n but_o publication_n of_o their_o shame_n cjuâ—_n for_o say_v he_o who_o will_v fear_v to_o waste_v out_o that_o which_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v recover_v who_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o ever_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v know_v can_v for_o ever_o be_v withhold_v from_o he_o he_o which_o slackn_v the_o bridle_n to_o sin_n do_v thereby_o give_v it_o even_o the_o spurr_n also_o take_v away_o fear_n and_o that_o which_o present_o succee_v in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v licentious_a desire_n great_a offence_n therefore_o be_v punishable_a but_o not_o pardonable_a by_o the_o church_n if_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v find_v to_o have_v remit_v such_o transgression_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o discipline_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a power_n for_o they_o also_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o restore_v the_o impotent_a and_o lame_a man_n a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o that_o which_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v because_o execution_n of_o such_o severity_n beseem_v not_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o suffering_n they_o by_o their_o power_n strike_v elymas_n and_o ananias_n the_o one_o blind_a and_o the_o other_o dead_a approve_v first_o yourselves_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o prophet_n and_o then_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o pardon_v all_o man_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n you_o have_v be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o no_o way_n sovereign_a overreach_v not_o the_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v you_o know_v that_o to_o pardon_v capital_a sin_n be_v beyond_o your_o commission_n howbeit_o as_o oftentimes_o the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v cause_v other_o their_o commendable_a quality_n to_o be_v abhor_v so_o the_o honour_n of_o great_a man_n virtue_n be_v easy_o a_o cloak_n of_o their_o error_n in_o which_o respect_n tertullian_n have_v pass_v with_o much_o less_o obloquy_n and_o reprehension_n than_o novatian_n who_o broach_v afterward_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v not_o otherwise_o wherewith_o to_o countervail_v the_o offence_n he_o give_v and_o to_o procure_v it_o the_o like_a toleration_n novatian_n at_o the_o first_o a_o stoical_a philosopher_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v always_o account_v
bishop_n in_o that_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v also_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o less_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o govern_v then_o of_o their_o apostolical_a by_o teach_v the_o word_n '_o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o regiment_n prove_v not_o i_o grant_v their_o chiefty_a in_o regiment_n over_o other_o because_o as_o then_o that_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o function_n of_o their_o inferior_n and_o not_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o history_n of_o their_o action_n show_v plain_o enough_o how_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o that_o name_n appropriate_v import_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o such_o spiritual_a chiefty_a as_o we_o have_v already_o define_v to_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ._n bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o large_a but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n true_a it_o be_v their_o charge_n be_v indefinite_a yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v all_o whether_o several_o or_o joint_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o they_o cast_v off_o his_o part_n in_o their_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 15,1â—_n there_o do_v appear_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o common_a charge_n indefinite_o may_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o restrain_v themselves_o or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o after_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o contradiction_n or_o repugnancy_n unto_o that_o charge_n more_o indefinite_a and_o general_a before_o give_v they_o especial_o if_o it_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n requisite_a and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tie_v themselves_o unto_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n guide_v the_o same_o in_o several_a as_o bishop_n for_o first_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o some_o restraint_n we_o see_v there_o be_v make_v when_o by_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n move_v with_o those_o effect_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o 8._o the_o one_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n of_o every_o where_o preach_v a_o further_a restraint_n of_o their_o apostolical_a labour_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o make_v when_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n martion_n john_n for_o his_o charge_n take_v asia_n and_o so_o the_o residue_n other_o quarter_n to_o labour_n in_o if_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v a_o restraint_n so_o particular_a as_o after_o that_o general_a charge_n receive_v to_o make_v any_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o one_o church_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o james_n who_o consecration_n unto_o that_o mother_n see_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o some_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o st._n paul_n miraculous_a vocation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o 2._o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o again_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o nation_n abroad_o even_o as_o the_o 13.2_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o reason_n why_o barnabas_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v call_v final_o apostle_n whether_o they_o do_v settle_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a placeâ—_n as_o james_n or_o else_o do_v otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n episcopal_a authority_n either_o at_o large_a or_o either_o restraint_n they_o have_v and_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n they_o sometime_o give_v unto_o other_o to_o exercise_v as_o agent_n only_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o 5._o titus_n and_o thus_o timothy_n at_o the_o first_o though_o 4._o afterward_o endue_v with_o apostolical_a power_n of_o their_o own_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o apostle_n give_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v always_o with_o they_o which_o have_v it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o number_v up_o they_o 3._o say_v irenaus_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n again_o of_o polycarp_n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n antioch_n of_o antioch_n they_o make_v evodius_n bishop_n as_o ignatius_n witness_v exhort_v that_o church_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o holy_a step_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o virtuous_a example_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v such_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v it_o after_o they_o in_o orderly_a sort_n be_v their_o lawful_a successor_n whether_o they_o succeed_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o before_o they_o some_o apostle_n have_v be_v seat_v as_o simon_n succeed_v james_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o bishoply_n power_n although_o it_o be_v not_o where_o any_o apostle_n before_o have_v be_v for_o to_o succeed_v they_o be_v after_o they_o to_o have_v that_o episcopal_a kind_n of_o power_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o all_o bishop_n be_v say_v jerome_n the_o apostle_n successor_n plorent_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n cyprian_n do_v term_v bishop_n prepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o may_v happy_o seem_v to_o have_v grow_v that_o they_o who_o now_o we_o call_v bishop_n 5._o be_v usual_o term_v at_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v carry_v their_o very_a name_n in_o who_o room_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n they_o succeed_v such_o as_o deny_v apostle_n to_o have_v con_fw-mi any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n may_v hold_v that_o opinion_n without_o contradiction_n to_o this_o of_o we_o if_o they_o well_o explain_v themselves_o in_o declare_v what_o true_o and_o proper_o apostleship_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n every_o presbyter_n in_o some_o thing_n lonely_a bishop_n in_o some_o thing_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o special_a choose_a 3._o eye-witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o 1._o immediate_o they_o receive_v their_o whole_a embassage_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a 14._o first_o founder_n of_o a_o house_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o 19_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o after_o they_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o their_o successor_n upon_o earth_n their_o true_a successor_n if_o not_o in_o the_o largeness_n sure_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o they_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v as_o spiritual_a ordinary_a judge_n both_o over_o laity_n and_o over_o clergy_n where_o church_n christian_n be_v establish_v restraint_n v._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v according_a unto_o those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o erect_v church_n in_o all_o such_o city_n as_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n all_o church_n by_o they_o erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v 36,37_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v all_o to_o that_o one_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n 30._o these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v as_o then_o
presbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o paul_n as_o to_o a_o high_a governor_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v over_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o themselves_o be_v present_a in_o all_o church_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n foretell_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o will_v rise_v up_o from_o among_o their_o own_o self_n man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o there_o do_v grow_v in_o short_a time_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o church_n those_o emulation_n strife_n and_o contention_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n provide_v except_o according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o jerusalem_n already_o begin_v some_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o episcopal_n authority_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o one_o be_v resident_a may_v keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n or_o principality_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o equality_n of_o many_o agent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n and_o trouble_v this_o one_o precedent_n or_o governor_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o know_a authority_n establish_v along_o time_n before_o that_o settle_a difference_n of_o name_n and_o title_n take_v place_n whereby_o such_o alone_a be_v name_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v entitle_v 2_o angel_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v only_o in_o every_o church_n a_o minister_n sacrament_n but_o then_o we_o ask_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n even_o in_o ephesus_n itself_o where_o wany_n such_o minister_n be_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o when_o john_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v many_o sure_o st._n john_n in_o name_v but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o a_o angel_n do_v behold_v in_o that_o one_o somewhat_o above_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v this_o order_n peculiar_a unto_o some_o few_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n universal_o become_v subject_a thereunto_o insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a world_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la 9_o the_o outward_a be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o equality_n among_o they_o s._n jerome_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n clear_a but_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v thus_o equal_a so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v command_v any_o other_o as_o inferior_a unto_o he_o they_o all_o be_v controlable_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n abide_v at_o the_o first_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o afterward_o derive_v unto_o other_o eâ—ag_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o under_o themselves_o appoint_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v not_o every_o whereat_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v those_o strife_n and_o contention_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o whether_o the_o apostle_n alone_o do_v conclude_v of_o such_o a_o regiment_n or_o else_o they_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n judge_v it_o a_o fit_a and_o a_o needful_a policy_n do_v agree_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o custom_n no_o doubt_n but_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v in_o so_o abundant_a measure_n for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o have_v either_o divine_a appointment_n beforehand_o or_o divine_a approbation_n afterward_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o that_o ancient_a jewish_a regiment_n whereof_o though_o jethro_n be_v the_o deviser_n 19_o yet_o after_o that_o god_n have_v allow_v it_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o polity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o jethro_n that_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v think_v of_o episcopal_a regiment_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o order_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o authorize_v even_o from_o heaven_n we_o may_v perhaps_o more_o easy_o prove_v then_o obtain_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v grant_v it_o who_o see_v it_o prove_v st._n augustine_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n jan._n that_o whatsoever_o positive_a order_n the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o do_v observe_v the_o same_z it_o must_v needs_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o general_a council_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o establish_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o council_n for_o counsel_n do_v all_o presuppose_v bishop_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o council_n be_v name_v so_o ancient_a either_o general_n or_o as_o much_o as_o provincial_a since_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n but_o we_o can_v show_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n before_o it_o and_o not_o from_o it_o wherefore_o st._n augustine_n know_v this_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o he_o apparent_o and_o most_o clear_o apostolical_a but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a nor_o ancient_a as_o we_o pretend_v and_o that_o a_o argument_n hereof_o may_v be_v jeroms_n own_o testimony_n who_o live_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o st._n augustine_n note_v this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n as_o be_v no_o where_o ancient_a save_v only_o in_o alexandria_n his_o word_n be_v these_o evag._n it_o be_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o be_v afterward_o choose_v to_o be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n lest_o every_o man_n pull_v unto_o himself_o shall_v rend_v asunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o take_v hereof_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o high_a degree_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n now_o st._n jerom_n they_o say_v will_v never_o have_v pick_v out_o that_o one_o church_n from_o among_o so_o many_o so_o and_o have_v note_v that_o in_o it_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n from_o the_o time_n that_o st._n mark_v live_v if_o so_o be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n be_v of_o like_a antiquity_n every_o where_o his_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v thus_o scholy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n presbyter_n indeed_o have_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n always_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o division_n faction_n and_o schism_n not_o so_o in_o other_o church_n neither_o in_o that_o very_a church_n any_o long_a than_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la till_o heraclas_n and_o his_o successor_n dionysius_n be_v bishop_n but_o this_o construction_n do_v bereave_v the_o word_n construe_v partly_o of_o wit_n and_o partly_o of_o truth_n it_o make_v they_o both_o absurd_a and_o false_a for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n in_o that_o church_n be_v then_o expire_v it_o must_v have_v expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o some_o one_o and_o not_o of_o two_o several_a bishop_n day_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o fall_v sick_a under_o heraclas_n and_o with_o dionysius_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o after_o dionysius_n maximus_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o after_o he_o theonas_n after_o he_o peter_n after_o he_o achillas_n after_o he_o alexander_n of_o who_o socrates_n in_o this_o sort_n write_v it_o fortune_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o this_o alexander_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o discourse_v somewhat_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n bring_v high_a philosophical_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n a_o unity_n whereupon_o arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v place_v in_o that_o degree_n under_o alexander_n oppose_v eager_o himself_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o thus_o long_a bishop_n continue_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o do_v their_o regiment_n here_o cease_v but_o these_o also_o have_v other_o their_o successor_n till_o st._n jeroms_n own_o time_n who_o live_v long_o after_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n have_v
great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o common_a advice_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o the_o former_a law_n which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o have_v observe_v be_v some_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o law_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n some_o bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o occasion_n do_v arise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o apostolical_a order_n and_o law_n whereby_o deacon_n widow_n virgin_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n this_o answer_n to_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v dangerous_a i_o have_v qualify_v it_o as_o i_o may_v by_o addition_n of_o some_o word_n of_o restraint_n yet_o i_o satisfy_v not_o may_v self_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v alter_v now_o whereas_o jerom_n do_v term_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n acknowledge_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v be_v as_o jerom_n confess_v the_o author_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o account_v for_o so_o by_o jerom_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n account_v the_o chief_a prop_n that_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v with_o general_a consent_n and_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n even_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o change_n of_o time_n have_v clear_o take_v away_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o god_n first_o institution_n as_o by_o sundry_a example_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o prove_v what_o law_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v change_v and_o do_v not_o if_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n ascribe_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o positive_a law_n though_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o judgemement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o may_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o do_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o uphold_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o regiment_n therefore_o whereof_o jerom_n speak_v be_v positive_a and_o consequent_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o of_o a_o changeable_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a voice_n which_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v change_v he_o may_v imagine_v both_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_o divine_a appointment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o by_o the_o necessary_a constraint_n of_o any_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n require_v perpetual_a continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o st._n jeroms_n admonition_n be_v reasonable_a sensible_a and_o plain_a be_v contrive_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n be_v a_o order_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o who_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n and_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n universal_o establish_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n presbyter_n must_v not_o grudge_n to_o continue_v subject_a unto_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v proud_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n approve_v and_o judge_v most_o convenient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n albeit_o they_o may_v avouch_v with_o conformity_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v thus_o descend_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o yet_o the_o absolute_a and_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v say_v that_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n she_o have_v thus_o long_o delight_v in_o because_o she_o have_v find_v it_o good_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v so_o govern_v wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o find_v it_o good_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o her_o virtuous_a bishop_n do_v still_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o that_o any_o such_o true_a and_o heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o they_o let_v it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n why_o s._n jerom_o may_v not_o think_v the_o author_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n themselves_o direct_v therein_o by_o the_o special_a mution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ancient_n all_o before_o and_o beside_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o without_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o think_v he_o in_o judgement_n divide_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o they_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n by_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v apostolical_a may_v be_v this_o we_o find_v that_o throughout_o all_o those_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v christianity_n the_o history_n of_o time_n have_v note_v succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o there_o be_v in_o every_o such_o church_n evermore_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o one_o in_o every_o rank_n of_o succession_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v â—_o if_o not_o some_o apostle_n yet_o some_o apostle_n disciple_n by_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v down_o from_o james_n to_o hilarion_n then_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hereâ—_n tertullian_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recite_v their_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o each_o in_o such_o sort_n succeed_v other_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o some_o apostolical_a person_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o apostolical_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n who_o john_n do_v consecrate_v catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o church_n bishop_n and_o succeed_a one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n collect_v whereby_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o that_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n this_o order_n begin_v which_o make_v many_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o some_o one_o bishop_n for_o as_o in_o rome_n while_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o consul_n historical_a record_n concern_v they_o do_v evermore_o mention_v they_o both_o and_o note_v which_o two_o as_o colleague_n succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n have_v do_v the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o one_o pastor_n place_n and_o
much_o concern_v that_o local_a compass_n which_o be_v ancient_o set_v out_o to_o bishop_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereof_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v according_o exercise_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ix_o the_o first_o who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n aerius_n seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n aerius_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o eustathius_n be_v thereunto_o prefer_v before_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o ambitious_a pride_n do_v affect_v his_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v to_o try_v what_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v in_o raise_v a_o new_a seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v deu_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n haer_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v st._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n epiphanius_n not_o so_o plain_o nor_o so_o direct_o but_o after_o a_o more_o rhetorical_a sort_n his_o speech_n be_v rather_o furious_a than_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o use_v what_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n the_o one_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o nothing_o for_o their_o order_n as_o one_o their_o honour_n one_o one_o their_o dignity_n a_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n baptize_v the_o like_a do_v a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o presbyter_n fit_v also_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o do_v thus_o far_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o be_v by_o aerius_n enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v be_v we_o to_o think_v aerius_n have_v wrong_v in_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n sure_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n false_o father_v upon_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o her_o contrary_a uniform_a practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o plain_a error_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o aerius_n so_o schismatical_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o must_v even_o stand_v where_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n have_v place_v he_o a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v erroneous_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o untrue_o thereon_o father_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n therefore_o be_v false_o collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o aerius_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_o in_o permit_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v the_o answer_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o aerius_n allege_v be_v not_o great_o study_v or_o labour_v for_o through_o a_o contempt_n of_o so_o base_a a_o error_n for_o this_o himself_o do_v perceive_v and_o profess_v yield_v he_o thereof_o express_o this_o reason_n man_n that_o have_v wit_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a soever_o his_o opinion_n seem_v unto_o wise_a man_n with_o it_o aerius_n deceive_v many_o for_o which_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a extemporal_a slightness_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o use_v albeit_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o aerius_n be_v likely_a in_o part_n but_o raw_a yet_o ought_v not_o hereby_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v any_o less_o favour_n than_o in_o other_o cause_n it_o do_v where_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o judge_v heresy_n to_o have_v the_o better_a because_o now_o and_o then_o it_o allege_v that_o for_o itself_o which_o defender_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o so_o full_o answer_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v that_o aerius_n do_v bring_v nothing_o unanswerable_a the_o weak_a solution_n which_o the_o one_o do_v give_v be_v to_o we_o no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o opposition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n do_v not_o aerius_n trow_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o new_a apollo_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n bring_v forth_o so_o plain_o divine_a authority_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o presbyter_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v by_o order_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v equal_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o presbyter_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o invincible_a demonstration_n wherewith_o aerius_n do_v so_o fierce_o assault_v bishop_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o aerius_n perhaps_o be_v only_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o appoint_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v well_o let_v aerius_n then_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n so_o construe_v yet_o his_o fault_n in_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o not_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o order_n the_o schism_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o who_o can_v excuse_v no_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v even_o necessary_o ensue_v by_o force_n of_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v hold_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o proof_n those_o scripture-sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n or_o difference_n so_o that_o if_o between_o his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o proof_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o coherence_n at_o all_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o when_o aerius_n do_v plead_v there_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o appoint_v nor_o but_o that_o it_o enforce_v on_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o not_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v day_n x._o and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o hold_v as_o aerius_n do_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v obey_v a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v that_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o inequality_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v that_o their_o order_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o which_o opinion_n have_v now_o so_o many_o defender_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v to_o find_v in_o some_o believe_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v give_v it_o countenance_n or_o bear_v any_o friendly_a affection_n towards_o it_o touch_v these_o man_n therefore_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o equal_a three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o oppugn_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o by_o disgrace_v the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o new_a
the_o most_o unfit_a to_o judge_v who_o bend_v themselves_o purposely_o against_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n use_v except_o it_o pleasie_a themselves_o to_o give_v it_o the_o grace_n and_o countenance_n of_o their_o favourable_a approbation_n which_o they_o willing_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o any_o part_n of_o church-policy_n in_o the_o forehead_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o new_a devise_v stamp_n but_o howsoever_o man_n like_a or_o dislike_v whether_o they_o judge_v thing_n necessary_a or_o needless_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v touch_v that_o which_o they_o bold_o affirm_v or_o deny_v 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o bishop_n no_o pastor_n have_v power_n over_o other_o pastor_n but_o all_o equal_n every_o man_n supreme_a commander_n and_o ruler_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n or_o parish_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o such_o as_o person_n or_o rector_n of_o parish_n be_v with_o in_o it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o they_o will_v have_v that_o prime_a to_o extend_v and_o where_o the_o latter_a spring_n of_o that_o neâ—-supposed_n disorder_n to_o begin_v that_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o they_o hold_v that_o among_o the_o father_n all_o which_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n be_v equal_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n so_o far_o enlarge_v as_o to_o contain_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n because_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o allege_v bold_o and_o confident_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a lord_n incarnation_n a_o bishop_n they_o say_v such_o as_o cyprian_n do_v man_n speak_v of_o have_v only_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n such_o as_o they_o minister_n and_o pastor_n with_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o several_a to_n every_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o one_o man_n a_o thing_n impertiment_n although_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o personal_a inequality_n among_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o cyprian_n live_v what_o bring_v they_o forth_o forsooth_o that_o bishop_n have_v then_o but_o a_o small_a circuit_n of_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v it_o suppose_v that_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o only_a town_n to_o govern_v one_o only_a congregation_n to_o rule_v do_v it_o by_o cyprian_a appear_v that_o in_o any_o such_o town_n of_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o someone_z bishop_n there_o be_v not_o beside_o that_o one_o bishop_n other_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n if_o this_o appear_v not_o how_o can_v cyprian_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o do_v differ_v from_o other_o minister_n as_o be_v above_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n it_o be_v that_o bishop_n with_o cyprian_a be_v as_o minister_n be_v with_o we_o in_o parish-church_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v guide_v some_o parish_n without_o any_o other_o pastor_n under_o he_o st._n cyprian_n own_v person_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o manifest_a disproof_n hereof_o pomius_n be_v deacon_n under_o cyprian_n note_v that_o his_o admirable_a virtue_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n with_o the_o soon_o which_o advancement_n therefore_o himself_o endeavour_v for_o a_o while_n to_o avoid_v it_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n too_o soon_o for_o he_o to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n in_o regard_n whereof_o a_o bishop_n be_v ten_v pourisex_n sacerdos_n antistes_fw-la dei_fw-la yet_o such_o be_v his_o quality_n that_o whereas_o other_o do_v hardly_o perform_v that_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o order_n togetherwith_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o office_n even_o constrain_v they_o him_z the_o chair_n do_v not_o make_v but_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o as_o behove_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v but_o soon_o after_o follow_v that_o prescription_n whereby_o be_v drive_v into_o exile_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o two_o year_n he_o cease_v not_o by_o letter_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o unto_o who_o those_o 5._o epistle_n be_v write_v he_o common_o entitle_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o those_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o no_o let_v he_o consider_v but_o that_o one_o only_a place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o he_o give_v they_o this_o careful_a advice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o circumspection_n in_o the_o perilous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n imprison_v may_v want_v those_o ghostly_a comfort_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v nor_o the_o church_n by_o minister_a the_o same_o unto_o they_o incur_v unnecessary_a danger_n and_o peril_n in_o which_o epistle_n it_o do_v express_o appear_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o many_o there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n change_v for_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n i_o think_v deny_v that_o cyprian_n be_v in_o authority_n and_o power_n above_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n above_o those_o presbyter_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v direction_n it_o be_v apparent_o therefore_o untrue_a that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v either_o title_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o authority_n and_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v clear_o superior_a unto_o all_o other_o minister_n there_o yea_o cyprian_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o consequent_o superior_a unto_o bishop_n bishop_n we_o say_v there_o have_v be_v always_o even_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n who_o plant_v it_o do_v themselves_o rule_v as_o bishop_n over_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o so_o well_o have_v keep_v thing_n in_o order_n during_o their_o own_o time_n but_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o to_o exercise_v far_o and_o wise_a over_o all_o other_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o church_n indeed_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v without_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n every_o where_o establish_v in_o christian_a city_n but_o shall_v we_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o that_o without_o they_o it_o may_v stand_v and_o flourish_v no_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o universal_o appoint_v be_v for_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o without_o they_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v long_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o evil_a whereof_o this_o do_v serve_v for_o remedy_n may_v first_o be_v feel_v and_o so_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_a when_o our_o general_a experience_n have_v teach_v man_n what_o it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o want_v they_o good_a law_n be_v never_o esteem_v so_o good_a not_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a as_o when_o precedent_a crime_n be_v as_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v episcopal_a authority_n be_v even_o in_o a_o manner_n sanctify_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o little_a bitter_a experience_n which_o it_o first_o have_v of_o the_o pestilent_a evil_n of_o schism_n again_o when_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o remedy_n yet_o a_o more_o suspicion_n and_o fearful_a acceptance_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v find_v if_o the_o selfsame_a provident_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_n god_n have_v not_o also_o give_v beforehand_o sufficient_a trial_n thereof_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o mother-church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o order_n even_o at_o the_o first_o be_v by_o it_o most_o peaceable_o govern_v when_o other_o church_n without_o it_o have_v trouble_v so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o episcopal_a
must_v note_v withal_o that_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o it_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n still_o and_o may_v abrogate_v old_a law_n or_o make_v new_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o vain_o be_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n object_v as_o law_n when_o once_o they_o be_v either_o let_v secret_o to_o die_v by_o dis-usage_n or_o be_v open_o abrogate_a by_o contrary_a law_n the_o ancient_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o so_o strict_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o observe_v those_o order_n but_o that_o in_o sundry_a case_n they_o easy_o dispense_v therewith_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o esteem_v they_o as_o thing_n whereunto_o everlasting_a immutable_a and_o undispensible_a observation_n do_v belong_v the_o bishop_n usual_o promote_v none_o which_o be_v not_o first_o allow_v as_o fit_v by_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o case_n of_o aurelius_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n for_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a be_v nevertheless_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o need_v the_o force_n of_o many_o judgement_n confer_v in_o such_o thing_n the_o common_a say_n must_v necessary_o take_v place_n a_o eye_n can_v see_v that_o which_o eye_n can_v as_o for_o clerical_a ordination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o order_n which_o be_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o good_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o in_o some_o consideration_n better_a at_o leastwise_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o transgress_v any_o law_n either_o ancient_a or_o late_a divine_a or_o human._n which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n have_v sundry_a part_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a moment_n when_o deacon_n have_v not_o be_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v such_o ordain_v they_o first_o assemble_v the_o multitude_n and_o show_v they_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o deacon_n be_v make_v second_o they_o name_v unto_o they_o what_o number_n they_o judge_v convenient_a what_o quality_n the_o man_n must_v be_v of_o and_o to_o the_o people_n they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o find_v such_o out_o three_o the_o people_n hereunto_o assent_v make_v their_o choice_n of_o stephen_n and_o the_o rest_n those_o choose_a man_n they_o bring_v and_o present_v before_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o all_o this_o do_v not_o endue_v they_o with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n find_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n do_v with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v they_o deacon_n this_o be_v it_o which_o give_v they_o their_o very_a be_v all_o other_o thing_n beside_o be_v only_a preparation_n unto_o this_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o make_v presbyter_n although_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o purpose_n anywhere_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n yet_o sundry_a speech_n there_o be_v which_o insinuate_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o that_o action_n as_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fast_v pray_v and_o make_v presbyter_n when_o timothy_n be_v will_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o participate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v between_o choice_n and_o ordination_n to_o have_v some_o space_n for_o such_o probation_n and_o trial_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_n in_o deacon_n say_v let_v they_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o minister_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v find_v blameless_a alexander_n severus_n behold_v in_o his_o time_n how_o careful_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o for_o this_o point_n how_o after_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n they_o use_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n choose_v and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o final_a act_n of_o approbation_n till_o they_o see_v whether_o any_o let_v or_o impediment_n will_v be_v allege_v he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o like_a shall_v also_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o imperial_a election_n add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o so_o require_v namely_o for_o that_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v so_o wary_a about_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o priest_n it_o seem_v very_o unequal_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n circumspect_a to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o province_n contain_v power_n over_o man_n both_o estate_n and_o life_n this_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o do_v provide_v for_o require_v before_o ordination_n scrutiny_n let_v they_o diligent_o be_v examine_v three_o day_n together_o before_o the_o sabbath_n igitur_fw-la and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n let_v they_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o even_o this_o in_o effect_n also_o be_v the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o all_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o if_o all_o ordain_v be_v solemn_a i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v much_o the_o better_o the_o pretend_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o to_o who_o election_n the_o people_n give_v no_o voice_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n make_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o give_v ordination_n without_o popular_a election_n go_v before_o which_o ancient_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o might_n do_v now_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o the_o multitude_n have_v hereunto_o a_o right_n which_o right_o can_v never_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n then_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v yield_v that_o unto_o the_o lawful_a make_n of_o minister_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o adverse_a party_n assertion_n such_o as_o make_v minister_n without_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n 14_o do_v but_o exercise_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o common-weal_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n for_o so_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a determine_v of_o all_o affair_n afterward_o this_o grow_a troublesome_a their_o senator_n do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o themselves_z before_o have_v do_v in_o the_o end_n all_o come_v to_o one_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o emperor_n alone_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o senator_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o experience_n of_o time_n may_v breed_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a change_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v neither_o do_v latter_a thing_n always_o violent_o exclude_v former_a but_o the_o one_o grawing_n less_o convenient_a than_o it_o have_v be_v give_v place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o become_v more_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n themselves_o to_o do_v at_o the_o first_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v by_o some_o other_o which_o other_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v a_o tyrant_n because_o he_o alone_o do_v that_o which_o a_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v unless_o by_o violence_n he_o take_v that_o authority_n upon_o he_o against_o the_o order_n of_o law_n and_o without_o any_o public_a appointment_n as_o with_o we_o if_o any_o do_v it_o shall_v i_o suppose_v not_o long_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v this_o answer_n i_o hope_v will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a in_o that_o themselves_o who_o stand_v against_o we_o have_v furnish_v we_o therewith_o for_o whereas_o against_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n by_o bishop_n alone_o their_o use_n have_v be_v to_o object_n what_o sway_v the_o people_n do_v bear_v when_o stephen_n and_o rest_n be_v ordain_v deacon_n they_o begin_v to_o espy_v how_o their_o own_o platform_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o that_o example_n wherewith_o they_o control_v the_o practice_n of_o other_o for_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o people_n concurrence_n in_o that_o action_n they_o observe_v it_o not_o no_o they_o plain_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n bind_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v who_o the_o people_n have_v first_o choose_v they_o hold_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n ought_v both_o to_o choose_v and_o also_o to_o ordain_v do_v not_o themselves_o then_o take_v away_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o people_n namely_o the_o privilege_n of_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n they_o do_v but_o behold_v in_o what_o sort_n
they_o answer_v it_o by_o the_o six_o and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n say_v they_o it_o do_v appear_v 41._o that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o choose_v howbeit_o that_o as_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v be_v dine_v upon_o special_a cause_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o establish_v common-weal_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v popular_a but_o even_o be_v such_o as_o be_v order_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o few_o the_o chief_a or_o as_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o one_o till_o the_o same_o he_o establish_v the_o whole_a sway_n be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n who_o voluntary_o appoint_v those_o magistrate_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v so_o that_o afterward_o not_o the_o multitude_n itself_o but_o those_o magistrate_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n have_v the_o order_n of_o public_a affair_n after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n be_v fare_v in_o establish_v also_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o place_v over_o the_o people_n all_o authority_n be_v in_o they_o all_o but_o when_o they_o all_o have_v choose_v certain_a to_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v this_o power_n be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o whole_o in_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v guide_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n there_o be_v also_o another_o special_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o time_n shall_v choose_v they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o grecian_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o due_o distribution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v not_o indifferent_o respect_v nor_o such_o regard_n have_v of_o their_o widow_n as_o be_v meet_v this_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o that_o care_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o complaint_n may_v be_v remove_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n for_o certain_a cause_n before_o the_o church_n be_v sully_v settle_v may_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o apply_v unto_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a form_n of_o order_v the_o church_n let_v they_o cast_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o the_o same_o scale_n where_o they_o weigh_v their_o own_o let_v they_o give_v we_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o here_o they_o take_v and_o our_o strife_n shall_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o quiet_a end_n when_o they_o urge_v the_o apostle_n as_o precedent_n when_o they_o condemn_v we_o of_o tyranny_n because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o make_v minister_n the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o they_o plead_v that_o with_o we_o one_o alone_o do_v ordain_v and_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v without_o the_o people_n knowledge_n contrary_a to_o that_o example_n which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n give_v we_o do_v not_o request_v at_o their_o hand_n allowance_n as_o much_o as_o of_o one_o word_n we_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n if_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o our_o own_o but_o that_o which_o themselves_o speak_v they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o listen_v unto_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o be_v over-farr_a press_v with_o the_o apostle_n example_n they_o can_v answer_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n once_o upon_o special_a cause_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o election_n although_o they_o do_v not_o therein_o depend_v on_o the_o people_n so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n they_o think_v it_o a_o very_a sufficient_a apology_n that_o there_o be_v special_a consideration_n why_o deacon_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o not_o so_o now_o in_o excuse_n of_o dissimilitude_n between_o their_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n discipline_n they_o be_v content_v to_o use_v this_o answer_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o observe_v for_o countenance_v of_o their_o own_o proceed_n wherein_o their_o governor_n do_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o people_n less_o than_o under_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o church_n be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n they_o deem_v it_o a_o marvellous_a reasonable_a kind_n of_o plead_v to_o say_v that_o even_o as_o in_o common-wealt_a when_o the_o multitude_n have_v once_o choose_v many_o or_o one_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o the_o right_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v now_o derive_v into_o those_o many_o or_o that_o one_o which_o it_o so_o choose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o public_a affair_n any_o long_a appertain_v but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v their_o ruler_n may_v now_o do_v lawful_o without_o they_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n it_o sland_v with_o the_o church_n also_o how_o easy_a and_o plain_o may_v we_o make_v our_o defence_n how_o clear_a and_o allowable_a even_o unto_o they_o it_z we_o can_v but_o obtain_v of_o they_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o thing_n consonant_a unto_o equity_n in_o our_o mouth_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v so_o take_v from_o their_o own_o if_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n be_v utter_v in_o maintenance_n of_o scotland_n and_o geneva_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v truth_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n once_o allege_v it_o this_o great_a crime_n of_o tyranny_n wherewith_o we_o be_v charge_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o easy_a defence_n yea_o but_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o ask_v the_o people_n approbation_n which_o they_o do_v whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o indifferent_a and_o more_o free_a from_o take_v away_o the_o people_n right_a indeed_o when_o their_o lay-elder_n have_v choose_v who_o they_o think_v good_a the_o people_n consent_n thereunto_o be_v ask_v and_o if_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n the_o thing_n stand_v warrant_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a but_o if_o not_o be_v the_o former_a choice_n overthrow_v no_o but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o which_o have_v make_v the_o choice_n do_v so_o like_o the_o poeple_n reason_n as_o to_o reverse_v their_o own_o deed_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o than_o a_o new_a election_n to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o the_o former_a to_o stand_v notwithstanding_o the_o people_n negative_a and_o dislike_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n as_o those_o nurse_n do_v with_o infant_n 41._o who_o mouth_n they_o besmear_v with_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o spoon_n as_o though_o they_o have_v feed_v they_o when_o they_o themselves_o devour_v the_o food_n they_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o all_o man_n consent_n shall_v be_v have_v unto_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v we_o wrong_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n in_o make_v minister_n whereas_o with_o we_o the_o people_n have_v common_o far_a more_o sway_n and_o force_v then_o with_o they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o main_a thing_n observe_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a function_n power_n to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n itself_o and_o some_o charge_n of_o people_n whereon_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a multitude_n that_o can_v give_v power_n the_o force_n whereof_o may_v reach_v far_o and_o wide_o indefinite_o as_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v which_o whoso_o have_v once_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o action_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o he_o may_v exercise_v effectual_o the_o same_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o iterate_a ordination_n they_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n use_v as_o her_o agent_n in_o confer_v this_o power_n be_v not_o either_o one_o or_o moâ—_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v allow_v to_o ordain_v minister_n only_a person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o they_o in_o place_n of_o call_v superior_n both_o unto_o deacon_n and_o unto_o presbyter_n only_o such_o person_n
evil_a if_o the_o lame_a and_o sick_a it_o be_v good_a enough_o present_v it_o unto_o thy_o prince_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o abel_n present_v god_n with_o a_o offer_n it_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o all_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o whole_a flock_n he_o honour_v god_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o substance_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_o chief_a therein_o whereby_o we_o may_v somewhat_o judge_v how_o religious_o they_o stand_v affect_v towards_o god_n who_o grudge_n that_o any_o thing_n worth_a the_o have_v shall_v be_v he_o long_o it_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o particular_o what_o god_n be_v owner_n of_o under_o the_o law_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o which_o they_o spend_v in_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o sort_n their_o usual_a oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o this_o sort_n tithe_n and_o fust-fruit_n of_o this_o sort_n that_o which_o by_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o vow_v unto_o god_n of_o this_o sort_n all_o that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o sort_n all_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v among_o they_o for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o with_o adorn_v of_o it_o erect_v of_o this_o sort_n whatsoever_o their_o corban_n contain_v wherein_o that_o bless_a widow_n deodate_v be_v lay_v up_o now_o either_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v prefigurative_o altogether_o ceremonial_a and_o then_o our_o saviour_n accept_v it_o not_o or_o if_o we_o find_v that_o to_o he_o also_o it_o have_v be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o divine_a approbation_n give_v for_o encouragement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o service_n their_o dutiful_a heart_n towards_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o man_n to_o make_v any_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o herein_o they_o do_v well_o or_o no._n wherefore_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o synagogue_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o sometime_o god_n be_v high_o honour_v be_v not_o accept_v as_o heretofore_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5._o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o 14._o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n be_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o inseparable_a law_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n be_v therein_o require_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o homage_n to_o testify_v their_o thankful_a mind_n this_o sacrifice_n god_n do_v accept_v still_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n â—1_n that_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n so_o this_o veryn_n kind_a of_o worship_n or_o service_n be_v likewise_o mention_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n and_o 11._o as_o it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o sage_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o first_o among_o man_n which_o do_v solemn_o honour_v our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n be_v they_o so_o it_o sound_v no_o less_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o particular_a kind_n that_o the_o rest_n by_o it_o be_v prevent_v they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v and_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v onto_z he_o gift_n gold_n incense_n and_o mirrâ—_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life-time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o when_o mary_n to_o testify_v the_o largeness_n of_o her_o affection_n 13._o seem_v to_o waste_v away_o a_o gift_n upon_o he_o the_o price_n of_o which_o gift_n may_v as_o they_o think_v who_o see_v it_o much_o better_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v doubt_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o memorial_n of_o she_o of_o service_n to_o god_n 16._o the_o best_a work_n be_v they_o which_o continue_v long_a and_o for_o permanency_n what_o like_o donation_n whereby_o thing_n be_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o dedicate_v that_o the_o ancient_a land_n and_o live_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o in_o such_o sort_n give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o just_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o that_o unto_o he_o they_o pass_v over_o their_o whole_a interest_n and_o right_a therein_o the_o form_n of_o sundry_a the_o say_a donation_n as_o yet_o extant_a most_o plain_o show_v and_o where_o time_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o evidence_n as_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o same_o intention_n be_v presume_v in_o all_o donor_n unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v apparent_a but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n under_o what_o title_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n be_v hold_v â—â—nca_fw-la our_o lord_n himself_o say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v coffer_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a offer_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church-treasury_n first_o institute_v to_o the_o end_n that_o withal_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o forbid_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o to_o morrow_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o bar_v his_o saint_n from_o keep_v money_n but_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o do_v god_n service_n for_o wealth_n be_v sake_n and_o from_o for_o sake_z righteousness_n through_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o wealth_n the_o first_o gift_n consecrate_v unto_o christ_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v sum_n of_o money_n in_o process_n of_o time_n other_o movable_n be_v add_v and_o at_o length_n good_n unmoveable_a church_n and_o oratory_n hallow_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n house_n and_o land_n for_o perpetuity_n convey_v unto_o he_o inheritance_n give_v to_o remain_v his_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v melchiade_n they_o foresee_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o judea_n they_o take_v no_o land_n but_o price_n of_o land_n sold._n this_o he_o conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o which_o the_o history_n report_v of_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o so_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n do_v require_v as_o well_o other_o where_o as_o in_o judea_n wherefore_o when_o afterward_o it_o do_v appear_v much_o more_o commodious_a for_o the_o church_n to_o dedicate_v such_o inheritance_n then_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o they_o be_v sell_v the_o former_a custom_n be_v change_v for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o better_a the_o devotion_n of_o constantine_n herein_o all_o the_o world_n even_o till_o this_o very_a day_n admire_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n think_v no_o testament_n christianly_o make_v nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o well_o bequeath_v unless_o something_o be_v thereby_o add_v unto_o christ_n patrimony_n touch_v which_o man_n what_o judgement_n the_o world_n do_v now_o give_v i_o know_v not_o perhaps_o we_o deem_v they_o to_o have_v be_v herein_o but_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a person_n nay_o we_o in_o these_o cogitation_n be_v blind_a they_o contrariwise_o do_v with_o solomon_n plain_o know_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o thus_o to_o diminish_v their_o wealth_n 3._o be_v not_o to_o diminish_v but_o to_o augment_v it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o his_o own_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 31._o and_o which_o they_o by_o their_o own_o particular_a experience_n sound_v true_a if_o wickliff_n therefore_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o his_o adversary_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o whether_o true_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a i_o can_v tell_v for_o in_o his_o write_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o namely_o 39_o that_o constantine_n and_o other_o follow_v his_o step_n do_v evil_a as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n whereby_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o donation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v in_o wickless_a a_o palpable_a error_n i_o will_v use_v but_o one_o only_a argument_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o jacob_n take_v his_o journey_n unto_o haran_n make_v in_o this_o sort_n his_o solemn_a vow_n 28.20_o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v
desire_n of_o aspire_v thereunto_o and_o extreme_a discontentment_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v defeat_v even_o this_o do_v show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o few_o degree_n advance_v above_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o of_o grand_a apostate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a prime_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o lactantius_n above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o testify_v 30._o man_n of_o a_o slippery_a say_v they_o be_v who_o feign_v that_o they_o know_v and_o worship_v god_n but_o seek_v only_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n affect_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n whereunto_o when_o their_o better_n be_v choose_v before_o they_o they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o favourer_n with_o they_o than_o to_o endure_v those_o man_n their_o governor_n who_o themselves_o desire_v to_o govern_v now_o whereas_o against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o port_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o expense_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o common_o object_v than_o those_o ancient_a canon_n whereby_o they_o be_v restrain_v unto_o a_o far_o more_o spare_a life_n their_o house_n their_o retinue_n their_o diet_n limit_v within_o a_o far_o more_o narrow_a compass_n than_o be_v now_o keep_v we_o must_v know_v that_o those_o law_n and_o order_n be_v make_v when_o bishop_n live_v of_o the_o same_o purse_n which_o serve_v a_o well_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o at_o their_o dispose_n so_o that_o convenient_a it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moderate_a stint_n appoint_v to_o measure_v their_o expense_n by_o lest_o other_o shall_v be_v injure_v by_o their_o wastefulness_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v now_o no_o cause_n wherefore_o any_o such_o law_n shall_v be_v urge_v when_o bishop_n live_v only_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v peculiar_o allot_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v therefore_o temporality_n and_o other_o revenue_n to_o bestow_v for_o their_o own_o private_a use_n according_a to_o that_o which_o their_o state_n require_v and_o no_o other_o have_v with_o they_o any_o such_o common_a interest_n therein_o their_o own_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v their_o law_n for_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o such_o ancient_a canon_n as_o be_v frame_v for_o other_o time_n much_o less_o so_o odious_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o uncomformity_n unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n estate_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o himself_o do_v never_o mind_n to_o require_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v like_o he_o thus_o against_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o allege_v how_o mean_o christ_n himself_o be_v provide_v for_o against_o bishop_n palace_n his_o want_n of_o a_o hole_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o against_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o in_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o control_v covetous_a proud_a or_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o teach_v man_n contentment_n of_o mind_n how_o mean_a soever_o their_o estate_n be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o he_o who_o condition_n be_v farrmore_o abuse_v than_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o to_o prove_v such_o difference_n in_o state_n between_o we_o and_o he_o unlawful_a they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o strength_n at_o all_o if_o one_o convent_v before_o their_o consistory_n when_o he_o stand_v to_o make_v this_o answer_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o invective_n against_o their_o authority_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v not_o sit_v to_o judge_v but_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v will_v they_o hereupon_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o dissolve_v their_o eldership_n and_o to_o permit_v no_o tribunal_n no_o judge_n at_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o swerve_v from_o our_o saviour_n example_n if_o those_o man_n who_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n more_o usual_a than_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n allege_v not_o this_o as_o julian_n sometime_o do_v beati_fw-la panperes_fw-la unto_o christian_n when_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o spoil_v they_o of_o that_o they_o have_v our_o hope_n be_v then_o that_o as_o they_o serious_o and_o sincere_o wish_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v follow_v and_o to_o that_o end_n only_o propose_v his_o bless_a example_n so_o at_o our_o hand_n again_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v with_o like_a willingness_n the_o holy_a apostle_n exhortation_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o 1â—_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o we_o even_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v your_o example_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o that_o we_o may_v all_o proceed_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n xxiv_o but_o beware_v we_o of_o follow_v christ_n as_o thief_n follow_v true-man_n to_o take_v their_o good_n by_o violence_n from_o they_o injust_a be_v it_o that_o bishop_n be_v all_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o live_n but_o even_o of_o life_n yet_o what_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deserve_v for_o which_o man_n shall_v judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o give_v away_o from_o he_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o for_o at_o this_o mark_v it_o be_v that_o the_o head_n lay-reformer_n do_v all_o aim_n must_v these_o unworthy_a prelate_n give_v place_n what_o then_o shall_v better_a succeed_v in_o their_o room_n be_v this_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o may_v enjoy_v their_o honour_n which_o shall_v do_v christ_n more_o faithful_a service_n than_o they_o have_v do_v bishop_n be_v the_o worst_a man_n live_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v their_o sanctify_a possession_n be_v divide_v among_o who_o o_o bless_a reformation_n o_o happy_a man_n that_o put_v to_o their_o helping-hand_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o so_o good_a and_o glorious_a a_o work_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v already_o perceive_v and_o posterity_n be_v like_o hereafter_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o plain_o to_o discern_v not_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o heave_v at_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a but_o that_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o simple_a multitude_n that_o they_o be_v such_o indeed_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o thirst_n for_o the_o spoil_n or_o spiritual_a possession_n may_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v their_o purpose_n be_v think_v to_o covet_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o just_a extinguishment_n of_o un-reformable_a person_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o man_n intention_n practice_n and_o machination_n against_o they_o the_o part_n that_o suffer_v these_o thing_n 8._o may_v most_o fit_o pray_v with_o david_n judge_n thou_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a unto_o my_o innocency_n o_o let_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v thou_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o just_a notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o christian_a humility_n otherwise_o to_o think_v then_o that_o this_o violent_a outrage_n of_o man_n be_v a_o rod_n in_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o smart_n whereof_o we_o deserve_v to_o feel_v let_v it_o not_o seem_v grievous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o reverend_a l._n l._n the_o bishop_n if_o to_o their_o good_a consideration_n i_o offer_v a_o view_n of_o those_o sore_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o heavenly_a function_n most_o apt_a to_o breed_v and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o time_n cure_v may_v procure_v at_o the_o length_n that_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n avert_v of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n st._n jerome_n complain_v that_o they_o take_v it_o in_o great_a disdain_n to_o have_v any_o fault_n great_a or_o small_a find_v with_o they_o 70._o epiphanius_n likewise_o before_o jerome_n note_v their_o impatiency_n this_o way_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a choose_v of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n one_o audius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n of_o life_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n towards_o god_n behold_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v corrupt_o do_v in_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o b_o b._n and_o presbyter_n their_o fault_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o man_n be_v wont_a who_o love_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o a_o most_o exact_a
otherwise_o be_v most_o requisite_a wherefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v such_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o rash_a and_o careless_a ordain_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o friend_n to_o bestow_v some_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o ordinary_a commendation_n in_o his_o behalf_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o church_n grow_v burden_v with_o silly_a creature_n more_o than_o need_v who_o note_a baseness_n and_o insufficiency_n bring_v their_o very_a order_n itself_o into_o contempt_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la do_v cause_n institution_n to_o pass_v more_o easy_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o very_a truth_n it_o may_v be_v that_o writ_n of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la impedit_fw-la be_v for_o these_o time_n most_o necessary_a in_o the_o other_o place_n yet_o where_o law_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o show_v their_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o even_o conscienceless_a and_o wicked_a patron_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o swarm_n be_v too_o great_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o present_v unto_o bishop_n any_o refuse_n by_o find_v so_o easy_a acceptation_n thereof_o somewhat_o they_o may_v redress_v this_o sore_a notwithstanding_o so_o strong_a impediment_n if_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v it_o indeed_o to_o heart_n &_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n content_v with_o it_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o care_n in_o admit_v who_o other_o present_v if_o that_o which_o some_o of_o yourselves_o confer_v be_v at_o any_o time_n corrupt_o bestow_v a_o foul_a and_o a_o ugly_a kind_n of_o deformity_n it_o have_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o think_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o draw_v commodity_n and_o gain_n from_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v leave_v a_o free_a bestower_n and_o that_o in_o trust_n without_o any_o other_o obligation_n than_o his_o sacred_a order_n only_o and_o that_o religious_a integrity_n which_o have_v be_v presume_v on_o in_o he_o simoniacal_a corruption_n i_o may_v not_o for_o honour_n sake_n suspect_v to_o be_v among_o man_n of_o so_o great_a place_n so_o often_o they_o do_v not_o i_o trust_v offend_v by_o sale_n as_o by_o unadvised_a gift_n of_o such_o preferment_n wherein_o that_o ancient_a canon_n shall_v special_o be_v remember_v which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o humane_a affection_n â—5_n in_o bestow_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o fault_n no_o where_o so_o hurtful_a as_o in_o bestow_v place_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o furnish_v cathedral_n church_n the_o prebendary_n and_o other_o dignity_n whereof_o be_v the_o very_a true_a successor_n of_o those_o ancient_a presbyter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o as_o counsellor_n unto_o bishop_n a_o foul_a abuse_n it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v load_v as_o some_o be_v with_o live_n in_o this_o kind_n yea_o some_o even_n of_o they_o who_o condemn_v utter_o the_o grant_n of_o any_o two_o benefice_n unto_o the_o same_o man_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a sequel_n as_o experience_n will_v soon_o show_v if_o church_n cathedral_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o residence_n of_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o virtuous_a grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a divine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prebend_n of_o every_o such_o church_n be_v give_v within_o the_o diocese_n unto_o man_n of_o worthy_a desert_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n unto_o industry_n and_o travel_n unless_o it_o seem_v also_o convenient_a to_o extend_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o learned_a in_o university_n and_o man_n of_o special_a employment_n otherwise_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o sure_o with_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v hardly_o stand_v that_o in_o any_o one_o person_n such_o favour_n be_v more_o multiply_v than_o law_n permit_v in_o those_o live_n which_o be_v with_o cure_n touch_v bishop_n visitation_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o church_n be_v know_v there_o may_v be_v for_o evil_n grow_v convenient_a remedy_n provide_v in_o due_a time_n the_o observation_n of_o church_n law_n the_o correction_n of_o fault_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o visitor_n shall_v seek_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v inquire_v of_o formal_o and_o but_o for_o custom_n sake_n fee_n and_o pension_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v seek_v and_o little_a else_o do_v by_o visitation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o end_n do_v make_v the_o action_n itself_o loathsome_a the_o good_a which_o bishop_n may_v do_v not_o only_o by_o these_o visitation_n belong_v ordinary_o to_o their_o office_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o founder_n of_o college_n have_v give_v they_o of_o special_a trust_n charge_v even_o fearful_o their_o conscience_n therewith_o the_o good_a i_o say_v which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o this_o their_o authority_n both_o within_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o well-spring_n themselves_o the_o university_n be_v plain_o such_o as_o can_v choose_v but_o add_v weight_n to_o their_o heavy_a account_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o court_n where_o nothing_o but_o singular_a integrity_n and_o justice_n shall_v prevail_v if_o palpable_a and_o gross_a corruption_n be_v find_v by_o reason_n of_o office_n so_o often_o grant_v unto_o man_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o make_v no_o account_n what_o disgrace_n do_v grow_v by_o their_o unjust_a deal_n unto_o they_o under_o who_o they_o deal_v the_o evil_a hereof_o shall_v work_v more_o than_o they_o which_o procure_v it_o do_v perhaps_o imagine_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o first_o thing_n look_v for_o be_v a_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o a_o care_n that_o in_o do_v good_a they_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n his_o countenance_n authority_n and_o place_n may_v yield_v otherwise_o what_o hear_v shall_v they_o have_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o painful_a course_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n beside_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o malign_v despise_v and_o every_o way_n oppress_v they_o let_v they_o find_v nothing_o but_o disdain_n in_o bishop_n in_o the_o enemy_n of_o present_a government_n if_o that_o way_n lift_v to_o betake_v themselves_o all_o kind_n of_o favourable_a and_o friendly_a help_n unto_o which_o part_n think_v we_o it_o likely_a that_o man_n have_v wit_n courage_n and_o stomach_n will_v incline_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n be_v the_o want_n of_o severity_n when_o need_n require_v as_o of_o kindness_n and_o courtesy_n in_o bishop_n but_o touch_v this_o what_o with_o ill_a usage_n of_o their_o powe_n among_o the_o mean_a an_o what_o with_o disuage_v among_o the_o high_a sort_n they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o both_o sort_n as_o bee_n have_v lose_v their_o sting_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sithence_o any_o great_a one_o have_v feel_v or_o almost_o any_o one_o much_o fear_v the_o edge_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a severity_n which_o sometime_o hold_v lord_n and_o duke_n in_o a_o more_o religious_a awe_n then_o now_o the_o mean_a be_v able_a to_o be_v keep_v a_o bishop_n in_o who_o there_o do_v plain_o appear_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n what_o good_a may_v he_o do_v ten_o thousand_o way_n more_o than_o any_o man_n know_v how_o to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o love_v that_o which_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o be_v not_o esteem_v precious_a this_o be_v the_o very_a root_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o negligence_n in_o church-government_n most_o wretched_a be_v the_o term_n of_o man_n estate_n when_o once_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o wrechlesness_n so_o extreme_a that_o thy_o bend_v not_o their_o wit_n any_o further_a than_o only_o to_o shift_v out_o the_o present_a time_n never_o regard_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o have_v our_o predecessor_n so_o loose_o cast_v off_o from_o they_o all_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o posterity_n a_o church_n christian_n there_o have_v noâ—_n be_v about_o the_o regiment_n whereof_o we_o shall_v need_v at_o this_o day_n to_o strive_v it_o be_v the_o barbarous_a affection_n of_o nero_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o imperial_a seat_n he_o can_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o content_v to_o see_v in_o case_n he_o may_v also_o have_v see_v it_o accompany_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o affection_n not_o more_o intolerable_a than_o they_o
deduction_n come_v clear_o unto_o our_o hand_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o towards_o the_o public_a charge_n we_o disburse_v nothing_o and_o do_v the_o residue_n seem_v yet_o excessive_a the_o way_n whereby_o temporal_a man_n provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n be_v foreclosed_n unto_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o sustain_v our_o miserable_a life_n with_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n of_o god_n own_o treasure_n so_o far_o already_o diminish_v and_o clip_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n of_o common_a humanity_n leave_v in_o this_o hard-hearted_a world_n the_o improverish_v estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n will_v at_o the_o length_n even_o of_o very_a commiseration_n be_v spare_v the_o mean_a gentleman_n that_o have_v but_o a_o hundred_o pound_n land_n to_o live_v on_o will_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o change_v his_o worldly_a estate_n and_o condition_n with_o many_o of_o these_o so_o over-abounding_a prelate_n a_o common_a artisan_n or_o tradesman_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v our_o hard_a and_o heavy_a lot_n that_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v grudge_v at_o how_o little_a benefit_n soever_o the_o public_a weal_n reap_v by_o they_o no_o state_n complain_v of_o for_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v grow_v unto_o they_o by_o lawful_a mean_n only_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o that_o study_v day_n and_o night_n so_o to_o guide_v we_o that_o both_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v endless_a felicity_n and_o joy_n for_o even_o such_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n this_o they_o wish_v for_o this_o they_o labour_v how_o hardly_o soever_o we_o use_v to_o construe_v of_o their_o incent_n hard_o that_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o continual_o lift_v at_o for_o possess_v but_o that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v by_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n most_o just_a title_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n in_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o succour_n further_o than_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n for_o their_o relief_n but_o from_o to_o hour_n better_o they_o be_v not_o than_o their_o father_n who_o have_v be_v content_v with_o as_o hard_o a_o portion_n at_o the_o world_n hand_n let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o common_a benefit_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v take_v away_o from_o â—â—_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n be_v hazard_v or_o they_o relinquish_v the_o right_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o fith_o the_o question_n in_o truth_n be_v whether_o levi_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n or_o no_o to_o the_o end_n that_o simeon_n or_o reuben_n may_v devour_v it_o as_o their_o spoil_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o in_o sustain_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o other_o will_v offer_v must_v be_v that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o by_o moses_n the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n in_o most_o tender_a affection_n to_o levi_n bless_v o_o lord_n his_o substance_n accept_v than_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 10,11_o sâ—ite_o through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o which_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v no_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n viii_o contain_v their_o seven_o assertion_n that_o to_o no_o civil_a prince_n or_o governor_n there_o may_v be_v give_v such_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n belong_v unto_o the_o supreme_a regent_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v controversy_n move_v namely_o the_o power_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o chiefy_n civil_a do_v appertain_v 1â—_n and_o therefore_o their_o king_n be_v invest_v with_o both_o this_o power_n they_o give_v into_o simon_n when_o they_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o set_v man_n over_o their_o work_n and_o country_n and_o weapon_n but_o also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o people_n or_o priest_n to_o withstand_v his_o word_n or_o to_o call_v any_o congregation_n in_o the_o country_n without_o he_o and_o if_o haply_o it_o be_v surmise_v that_o thus_o much_o be_v give_v to_o simon_n as_o be_v both_o prince_n and_o highpriest_n which_o otherwise_o be_v their_o civil_a governor_n he_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v enjoy_v we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o that_o people_n have_v be_v king_n and_o not_o priest_n by_o this_o power_n david_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiaes_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v those_o law_n and_o order_n which_o sacred_a history_n speak_v of_o concern_v matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o god_n final_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n how_o shall_v it_o possible_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o piety_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o king_n do_v always_o according_o change_v the_o public_a face_n of_o religion_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n by_o themselves_o never_o do_v nor_o at_o any_o time_n can_v hind_n from_o be_v do_v have_v the_o priest_n alone_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o power_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n how_o shall_v any_o thing_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v make_v but_o only_o by_o they_o in_o have_v it_o head_n be_v &_o not_o in_o the_o king_n to_o change_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n the_o alter_n of_o religion_n the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n with_o other_o the_o like_a action_n belong_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v still_o term_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n to_o show_v that_o in_o he_o be_v place_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n over_o all_o and_o that_o unto_o their_o priest_n the_o same_o be_v never_o commit_v save_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v also_o king_n and_o princess_n over_o they_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o example_n the_o like_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n and_o there_o be_v which_o do_v imagine_v that_o king_n be_v mere_a lay-person_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n exceed_v the_o lawful_a bound_n of_o their_o calling_n which_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v persuade_v they_o first_o make_v a_o necessary_a separation_n perpetual_a and_o personal_a between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n second_o they_o so_o tie_v all_o kind_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n their_o only_a right_n who_o be_v by_o proper_a spiritual_a function_n term_v church-governor_n and_o may_v not_o unto_o christian_a prince_n in_o any_o wise_a appertain_v to_o lurk_v under_o shift_a ambignity_n and_o equivocation_n of_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o principal_a weight_n be_v childish_a a_o church_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o grant_v be_v thing_n in_o nature_n one_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v one_o way_n and_o a_o church_n a_o other_o way_n define_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v corporation_n not_o distinguish_v only_o in_o nature_n and_o definition_n but_o in_o substance_n perpetual_o sever_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o can_v neither_o appoint_v nor_o execute_v in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o without_o open_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v divide_v they_o and_o do_v require_v that_o so_o be_v divide_v they_o shall_v distinct_o or_o several_o work_v as_o depend_v both_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o hang_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o approbation_n for_o that_o which_o either_o have_v to_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n politic_a such_o society_n as_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o
at_o all_o upon_o any_o in_o civil_a authority_n and_o the_o common-weal_n in_o she_o altogether_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v still_o even_o in_o such_o common-weal_n as_o have_v now_o public_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n whether_o they_o ought_v evermore_o to_o be_v two_o society_n in_o such_o sort_n several_a and_o distinct_a i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o society_n be_v that_o in_o rome_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n if_o they_o answer_v as_o needs_o they_o must_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v that_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n which_o in_o rome_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o common-weal_n do_v then_o authorise_v we_o say_v as_o much_o and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o common-weal_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o society_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o no_o mutual_a dependence_n but_o when_o whole_a rome_n become_v christian_n when_o they_o all_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v law_n in_o defence_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v heid_v that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o remain_v as_o before_o there_o be_v no_o way_n how_o this_o can_v be_v possible_a save_v only_o one_o and_o that_o be_v they_o must_v restrain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a common-weal_n to_o the_o clergy_n exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o if_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n remain_v by_o personal_a subsistence_n divide_v from_o the_o common-weal_n when_o the_o whole_a common-weal_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o common-weal_n be_v in_o this_o case_n therefore_o personal_o one_o society_n which_o society_n be_v term_v a_o common-weal_n as_o it_o live_v under_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o secular_a law_n and_o regiment_n a_o church_n as_o it_o live_v under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o two_o law_n contain_v so_o many_o and_o different_a office_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v appoint_v in_o it_o some_o to_o one_o charge_n and_o some_o to_o another_o yet_o without_o divide_v the_o whole_a and_o make_v it_o two_o several_a empale_v society_n the_o difference_n therefore_o either_o of_o affair_n or_o office_n ecclesiastical_a from_o secular_a 158_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n be_v always_o separate_a and_o independent_a the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o which_o thing_n even_o allain_n himself_o consider_v somewhat_o better_a do_v in_o this_o point_n a_o little_a correct_v his_o former_a judgement_n before_o mention_v and_o confess_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n that_o the_o power_n political_n have_v her_o prince_n other_o law_n tribunal_n the_o spiritual_a her_o prelate_n canon_n counsel_n judgement_n and_o those_o when_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v pagan_n whole_o separate_v but_o in_o christian_a common-weal_n join_v though_o not_o confound_v howbeit_o afterward_o his_o former_a sting_n appear_v again_o for_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o civil_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o england_n he_o say_v it_o do_v 167._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o mention_v the_o common-weal_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o itself_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n be_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o speech_n that_o they_o suffer_v and_o flourish_v together_o what_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o make_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o church_n and_o another_o to_o the_o common-weal_n final_o in_o that_o which_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o church_n do_v it_o not_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common-weal_n be_v thing_n evermore_o personal_o separate_v no_o it_o do_v not_o hereby_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o perpetual_o any_o such_o separation_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o two_o we_o may_v sever_v the_o right_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o well_o enough_o from_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o we_o grant_v be_v between_o they_o albeit_o we_o make_v no_o personal_a difference_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v name_n which_o import_v thing_n real_o different_a but_o those_o thing_n be_v accident_n and_o such_o accident_n as_o may_v and_o always_o shall_v love_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n wherefore_o the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o accident_n signify_v by_o these_o name_n do_v not_o prove_v different_a subject_n for_o they_o always_o to_o reside_v in_o for_o albeit_o the_o subject_n wherein_o they_o be_v resident_a be_v sometime_o different_a as_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o residence_n among_o infidel_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v one_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o changeable_a accident_n in_o those_o accident_n they_o be_v to_o divers_a there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n in_o our_o conceit_n concern_v this_o point_n if_o we_o remember_v still_o what_o accident_n that_o be_v for_o which_o a_o society_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o what_o accident_n that_o which_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v term_v a_o church_n a_o commonwealth_n we_o name_v it_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o regiment_n or_o policy_n under_o which_o man_n live_v a_o church_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o pofess_v now_o name_n betoken_v accident_n inabstract_v betoken_v noâ—_n only_o the_o accident_n themselves_o but_o also_o together_o with_o they_o subject_n whereunto_o they_o cleave_v as_o when_o we_o name_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o a_o physician_n those_o name_n do_v not_o only_o betoken_v two_o accident_n teach_v and_o cure_v but_o also_o some_o person_n or_o person_n in_o who_o those_o accident_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o both_o may_v be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o divers_a the_o common-weal_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v such_o name_n they_o do_v not_o only_o betoken_v these_o accident_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v but_o also_o together_o with_o they_o such_o multitude_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o accident_n again_o their_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o name_n though_o always_o imply_v that_o difference_n of_o accident_n that_o have_v be_v set_v down_o yet_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v different_a subject_n also_o when_o we_o oppose_v therefore_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o christian_a society_n we_o mean_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o society_n with_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o public_a affair_n thereof_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n except_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o society_n with_o only_a reference_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o affairsâ—_n beside_o when_o that_o society_n which_o be_v both_o a_o church_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n do_v flourish_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o then_o say_v the_o commonwealth_n do_v flourish_v when_o in_o both_o they_o we_o then_o say_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v flourish_v together_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o note_v corruption_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n complain_v 21._o that_o where_o justice_n and_o judgement_n have_v lodge_v now_o be_v murderer_n prince_n be_v become_v companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_a gift_n and_o reward_n but_o the_o fatherless_a be_v not_o judge_v neither_o do_v the_o widow_n cause_v come_v before_o they_o to_o show_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n malachy_n do_v make_v his_o complaint_n you_o offer_v unclean_a bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n â—_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o you_o think_v if_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a nothing_o be_v amiss_o the_o treasure_n which_o david_n bestow_v upon_o the_o temple_n do_v argue_v the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o pain_n which_o nehemiah_n take_v for_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v token_n of_o his_o care_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n â—7_n cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o province_n be_v such_o as_o gallio_n be_v content_a to_o be_v
in_o deal_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o sound_a perfect_a and_o most_o indifferent_a rule_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n but_o the_o national_a law_n consonant_n thereunto_o happy_a that_o people_n who_o law_n be_v their_o king_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n then_o that_o who_o king_n be_v himself_o their_o law_n where_o the_o king_n do_v guide_v the_o state_n and_o the_o law_n the_o king_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o a_o harp_n or_o melodious_a instrument_n the_o string_n whereof_o be_v turn_v and_o handle_v all_o by_o one_o hand_n follow_v as_o law_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o musical_a science_n most_o divine_o therefore_o archytas_n make_v unto_o public_a felicity_n these_o four_o step_n and_o degree_n every_o of_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o former_a as_o from_o another_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n rule_v by_o law_n the_o magistrate_n follow_v the_o subject_a free_a and_o the_o whole_a society_n happy_a add_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o where_o this_o order_n be_v not_o it_o come_v by_o transgression_n thereof_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o king_n grow_v a_o tyrant_n he_o that_o rule_v under_o he_o abhor_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o or_o command_v the_o people_n subject_n unto_o both_o have_v freedom_n under_o neither_o and_o the_o whole_a community_n be_v wretched_a in_o which_o respect_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o commend_v high_o their_o wisdom_n by_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v lay_v wherein_o though_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n be_v unsubject_n unto_o the_o king_n power_n yet_o so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o limit_a that_o unto_o all_o his_o proceed_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o axiom_n of_o our_o regal_a government_n be_v these_o lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o king_n grant_v of_o any_o favour_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v void_a rex_fw-la nibil_n potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la our_o king_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o have_v it_o point_v our_o before_o their_o eye_n even_o by_o the_o very_a solemnity_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o inauguration_n to_o what_o affair_n by_o the_o same_o law_n their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n reach_v crown_v we_o see_v they_o be_v enthronize_v and_o anoint_v the_o crown_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o military_a dominion_n the_o throne_n of_o sedentary_a or_o judicial_a the_o oil_n of_o religious_a and_o sacred_a power_n it_o be_v not_o on_o any_o side_n deny_v that_o king_n may_v have_v authority_n in_o secular_a affair_n the_o question_n than_o be_v 17._o what_o power_n they_o may_v lawful_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o a_o community_n say_v doctor_n stapleton_n may_v have_v power_n to_o lay_v corporal_a punishment_n on_o they_o which_o be_v teacher_n of_o perverse_a thing_n power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o proclaim_v to_o defend_v and_o even_o by_o revenge_n to_o preserve_v dogmata_fw-la the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n themselves_o from_o violation_n other_o in_o affection_n no_o less_o devote_v unto_o the_o papacy_n do_v likewise_o yield_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v by_o his_o edict_n and_o law_n keep_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n that_o if_o joash_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o care_n and_o provision_n concern_v so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o church-treasure_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o unto_o christian_a king_n themselves_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o christianity_n a_o large_a benefit_n when_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v their_o charge_n it_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v be_v most_o proper_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o the_o action_n specify_v be_v work_n of_o power_n and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o king_n may_v use_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o other_o power_n superior_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o king_n may_v have_v supreme_a power_n not_o only_o in_o civil_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v withstand_v what_o bishop_n or_o pope_n soever_o shall_v under_o the_o pretend_a claim_n of_o high_a spiritual_a authority_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o proceed_n but_o they_o which_o have_v make_v we_o the_o former_a grant_n will_v never_o hereunto_o condescend_v what_o they_o yield_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o be_v with_o secret_a exception_n always_o understand_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v leave_v if_o he_o interpose_v no_o prohibition_n wherefore_o somewhat_o it_o be_v in_o show_n in_o truth_n nothing_o which_o they_o grant_v our_o own_o reform_v do_v the_o very_a like_a when_o they_o make_v their_o discourse_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o authority_n which_o magistrate_n may_v have_v a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o withdraw_v any_o jot_n of_o that_o which_o with_o reason_n may_v be_v think_v due_a the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v one_o of_o they_o 192._o have_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o worship_n and_o touch_v all_o matter_n and_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o due_o observe_v and_o to_o see_v every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o fail_v in_o their_o office_n according_o another_o acknowledge_v magistrate_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o uphold_v all_o truth_n by_o his_o sword_n punish_v all_o person_n enforce_v all_o to_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n maintain_v by_o his_o law_n every_o point_n of_o god_n word_n punish_v all_o vice_n in_o all_o man_n see_v into_o all_o cause_n visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o final_o to_o look_v to_o his_o subject_n that_o under_o he_o they_o may_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n a_o three_o more_o frank_o prosess_v that_o in_o case_n their_o church_n discipline_n be_v establish_v so_o little_a it_o shorten_v the_o arm_n of_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o her_o gracious_a majesty_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o teach_v or_o hold_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v no_o less_o than_o now_o remain_v still_o over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n supreme_a governess_n even_o with_o that_o full_a and_o royal_a authority_n superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n which_o the_o law_n already_o establish_v do_v give_v she_o and_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o other_o write_n apologetical_a of_o her_o royal_a authority_n and_o supreme_a dignity_n do_v declare_v and_o explain_v possidonius_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o epicure_n decr._n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o god_n be_v only_o give_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o grow_v adious_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o word_n he_o leave_v god_n remain_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n overthrow_v they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v they_o no_o kind_n of_o action_n after_o the_o very_a self_n same_o manner_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o particular_a effect_n prerogative_n of_o dominion_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v grant_v unto_o the_o king_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o these_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o large_a and_o liberal_a speech_n abate_v such_o parcel_n out_o of_o the_o afore_o allege_v grant_v and_o flourish_a show_n that_o a_o man_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v half_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o their_o opinion_n in_o very_a truth_n be_v against_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o their_o speech_n they_o seem_v mighty_o to_o uphold_v partly_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o public_a obloquy_n envy_n and_o hatred_n partly_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v both_o in_o the_o cad_z by_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o discipline_n extinguish_v the_o force_n of_o supreme_a power_n which_o prince_n have_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o give_v forth_o these_o smooth_a discourse_n obtain_v that_o their_o savourer_n may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o allege_v for_o they_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n and_o that_o such_o word_n only_o sound_a towards_o all_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v rather_o construe_v such_o their_o contradiction_n in_o the_o better_a
any_o long_o under_o he_o but_o he_o together_o with_o they_o under_o god_n receive_v the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a triumph_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v in_o all_o all_o misery_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a through_o his_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o righteous_a through_o his_o love_n all_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n as_o king_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o none_o be_v superior_a unto_o he_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o kingdom_n or_o of_o his_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o misconceit_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n do_v as_o mediator_n all_o work_n of_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n when_o in_o truth_n regiment_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n mediatorship_n to_o his_o priestly_a for_o 15._o as_o the_o highpriest_n both_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n have_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross_a that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 25._o which_o wrought_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v afterward_o enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n and_o do_v there_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o like_a sleight_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v when_o they_o hold_v that_o civil_a authority_n be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o immediate_o through_o christ_n nor_o with_o any_o subordination_n to_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o deny_v it_o not_o 5._o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a as_o much_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o all_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o must_v by_o christian_a man_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o hold_v then_o of_o and_o under_o he_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v necessary_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v and_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o world_n can_v well_o continue_v have_v necessary_a be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o government_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v original_o from_o he_o touch_v that_o authority_n which_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o be_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v can_v choose_v but_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o such_o power_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o essence_n and_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v can_v no_o otherwise_o slow_a from_o he_o than_o according_a to_o that_o special_a care_n which_o he_o have_v to_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v of_o and_o under_o he_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a regency_n over_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 12._o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n king_n be_v christ_n as_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o collective_o yet_o divisive_o understand_v it_o be_v over_o each_o particular_a person_n within_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v king_n sure_o authority_n reach_v both_o unto_o all_o man_n person_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v it_o such_o authority_n it_o be_v for_o which_o and_o for_o no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n we_o term_v they_o head_n such_o authority_n they_o have_v under_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v lord_n overall_a and_o even_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o authority_n in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o he_o all_o lawful_a power_n be_v therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o power_n a_o under_o and_o subordinate_a head_n of_o christ_n people_n it_o be_v but_o idle_a where_o they_o speak_v 413._o that_o although_o for_o several_a company_n of_o man_n there_o may_v be_v several_a head_n or_o governor_n differ_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o chief_a who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o head-magistrate_n appoint_v other_o for_o such_o several_a place_n it_z because_o they_o can_v be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n but_o christ_n be_v never_o from_o his_o body_n nor_o from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o substitute_v any_o which_o may_v be_v head_n some_o over_o one_o church_n and_o some_o over_o another_o indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n imbecility_n which_o make_v many_o head_n necessary_a where_o the_o burden_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o move_v jethro_n to_o be_v a_o persuader_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o number_n of_o head_n of_o ruler_n may_v be_v institute_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o duty_n by_o part_n which_o in_o whole_a he_o see_v be_v troublesome_a now_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n any_o such_o defect_n or_o weakness_n yet_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v divers_a more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o wherefore_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o he_o expedient_a to_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n into_o many_o province_n and_o place_v many_o head_n over_o it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o each_o of_o they_o have_v in_o particular_a with_o restraint_n may_v illustrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o unlimited_a authority_n beside_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o always_o unite_v unto_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v all_o know_v and_o they_o themselves_o who_o allege_v this_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o confess_v also_o that_o from_o every_o church_n here_o visible_a christ_n touch_v visible_a and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a visible_a government_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o the_o exercise_n of_o visible_a government_n over_o such_o multitude_n every_o where_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v consist_v without_o sundry_a visible_a governor_n who_o power_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o reach_v they_o be_v in_o consideration_n thereof_o term_v so_o far_o head_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o perpetual_a conjunction_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n always_o remain_v spiritual_o unite_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n head_n indeed_o with_o supreme_a power_n extend_v to_o a_o certain_a compass_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o visible_a regiment_n not_o unnecessary_a some_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v belong_v unto_o this_o branch_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v object_v rather_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o dissolve_v sophism_n than_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v think_v in_o likelihood_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n for_o example_n 8.6.9_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n then_o be_v he_o none_o of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o make_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o head_n we_o do_v exclude_v he_o from_o be_v a_o member_n subject_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v always_o take_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n alone_o exclude_v the_o principal_a guide_n and_o governor_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n custom_n of_o speech_n the_o error_n arise_v by_o misconceive_a of_o some_o scripture-sentence_n where_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v or_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o in_o such_o comparison_n oopposition_n the_o body_n be_v take_v for_o those_o only_a part_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o head_n they_o imagine_v that_o who_o so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o
of_o cause_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v high_a let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v as_o well_o for_o declaration_n of_o our_o own_o meaning_n as_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o like_v when_o such_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o suream_n authority_n concern_v other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v about_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o statute_n for_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v in_o the_o other_o to_o decree_n the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o king_n do_v voluntary_o assemble_v as_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n fit_a to_o consult_v withal_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o he_o call_v by_o prescript_n of_o law_n as_o have_v right_a to_o be_v thereunto_o call_v final_o the_o one_o be_v but_o themselves_o and_o their_o sentence_n have_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o other_o represent_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o do_v give_v personal_a verdict_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n alone_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o else_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n may_v thereunto_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o the_o king_n assent_n so_o necessary_a that_o his_o sole_a denial_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o be_v law_n if_o they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v uniform_a appertain_v strong_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o their_o person_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o vehement_a in_o contention_n that_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n unto_o the_o least_o about_o the_o church_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o to_o this_o they_o apply_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n deliver_v unto_o moses_n and_o be_v therein_o so_o exact_a that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o pin_n for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o to_o this_o they_o also_o apply_v that_o straight_a and_o severe_a charge_n which_o god_n soosten_v give_v concern_v his_o own_o law_n 7._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o thou_o shall_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a yet_o sometime_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a they_o speak_v as_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v suffice_v to_o have_v receive_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o principal_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o for_o other_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v law_n whereupon_o they_o now_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n when_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o new_a thing_n therein_o be_v requisite_a law_n may_v be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v either_o concern_v thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o or_o else_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o declaration_n in_o both_o what_o belong_v unto_o each_o man_n separately_z as_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o show_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v require_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a introduction_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n but_o as_o a_o man_n live_v join_v with_o other_o in_o common_a society_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a politic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o make_v manifest_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a occasion_n still_o arise_v which_o the_o church_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n must_v take_v order_n for_o as_o need_n require_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o great_a use_n even_o of_o human_a law_n and_o ordinance_n deduct_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a divine_a and_o natural_a serve_v as_o principal_n thereunto_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o manner_n in_o divine_a service_n for_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n about_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o cause_n very_o urgent_a to_o have_v law_n make_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a wherefore_o human_a law_n shall_v appoint_v man_n what_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o before_o be_v not_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o manifest_v only_a and_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o that_o opinion_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v in_o heat_n assent_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o human_a law_n to_o command_v they_o because_o to_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v think_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n cord_n creditur_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n as_o opinion_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v profess_v so_o man_n law_n have_v to_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o may_v for_o public_a unity_n sake_n require_v man_n profess_a assent_n or_o prohibit_v their_o contradiction_n to_o special_a article_n wherein_o as_o there_o haply_o have_v be_v controversy_n what_o be_v true_a so_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o not_o without_o grievous_a detriment_n unto_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n except_o law_n to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a shall_v set_v down_o a_o certainty_n which_o no_o man_n afterward_o be_v to_o gainsay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o god_n we_o may_v unto_o every_o man_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o solomon_n 6._o my_o son_n keep_v thou_o thy_o father_n precept_n conserva_fw-la fili_fw-la mi_fw-mi praecepta_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o so_o concern_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v we_o may_v add_v thereunto_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v etut_o dimitt_n as_o legem_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o forsake_v thou_o not_o thy_o mother_n law_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o haply_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o action_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o thing_n be_v general_o fit_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o law_n we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o to_o think_v otherwise_o in_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o well-ordered_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o great_a first_o thing_n that_o law_n have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v christian_n if_o the_o people_n which_o be_v of_o it_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n do_v take_v from_o they_o which_o embrace_v it_o that_o power_n wherewith_o otherwise_o they_o be_v possess_v look_v what_o authority_n as_o touch_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o commonwealth_n have_v simple_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o perhaps_o allege_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n a_o thing_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o their_o only_a voice_n agree_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_a approbation_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o first_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n where_o those_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o james_n have_v conclude_v
doubt_v but_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v save_v but_o the_o mean_n i_o say_v be_v not_o their_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v no_o man_n with_o god_n but_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o appear_v god_n vouchsafe_v they_o by_o many_o notable_a monument_n and_o record_n extant_a in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o all_o my_o sermon_n rise_v so_o natural_o from_o the_o text_n i_o then_o propound_v as_o will_v have_v occasion_v i_o to_o have_v deliver_v such_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a doctrine_n have_v be_v sound_a and_o be_v deal_v in_o by_o a_o general_a speech_n without_o touch_n of_o his_o particular_a i_o look_v not_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v of_o my_o like_a deal_n in_o former_a time_n but_o far_o otherwise_o than_o i_o look_v for_o mr._n hooker_n show_v no_o grief_n of_o offence_n take_v at_o my_o speech_n all_o the_o week_n long_o the_o next_o sabbath_n leave_v to_o proceed_v upon_o his_o ordinary_a text_n profess_v to_o preach_v again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o day_n before_o for_o some_o question_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v draw_v into_o which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v examine_v with_o all_o severity_n so_o proceed_v he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o that_o discourse_n concern_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v save_v in_o which_o long_a speech_n and_o utter_o impertinent_a to_o his_o text_n under_o colour_n of_o answer_v for_o himself_o he_o impugn_a direct_o and_o open_o to_o all_o man_n understanding_n the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o add_v to_o his_o former_a point_n some_o other_o like_o as_o willing_o one_o error_n follow_v another_o that_o be_v that_o the_o galatian_n join_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n circumcision_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v save_v and_o that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v save_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v with_o a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o their_o error_n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n of_o justification_n in_o part_n by_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n i_o be_v necessary_o though_o not_o willing_o draw_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o point_n he_o object_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o short_a speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o sermon_n with_o protestation_n of_o so_o do_v no_o of_o any_o sinister_a affection_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o call_v and_o wish_v if_o the_o matter_n shall_v needs_o further_o be_v deal_v in_o some_o other_o more_o convenient_a way_n may_v be_v take_v for_o it_o wherein_o i_o hope_v my_o deal_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a hearer_n of_o i_o that_o day_n to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o peace_n and_o without_o any_o uncharitableness_n be_v due_o consider_v for_o that_o i_o confer_v with_o he_o the_o first_o day_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o cause_n require_v of_o i_o the_o duty_n at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o the_o time_n also_o be_v short_a wherein_o i_o be_v to_o preach_v after_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o communication_n be_v small_a upon_o experience_n of_o form_n conference_n my_o expectation_n be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o further_o trouble_v with_o it_o upon_o the_o motion_n i_o make_v of_o take_v some_o other_o course_n of_o deal_v i_o suppose_v my_o defer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o till_o some_o fit_a opportunity_n can_v in_o charity_n be_v judge_v uncharitable_a the_o second_o day_n his_o unlooked_a for_o opposition_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o require_v of_o necessity_n some_o public_a answer_n which_o be_v so_o temperate_a as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sensure_v as_o uncharitable_a and_o punish_v so_o grievous_o as_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v have_v be_v my_o punishment_n if_o without_o all_o such_o caution_n and_o respect_n as_o qualify_v my_o speech_n i_o have_v before_o all_o and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o so_o reprove_v he_o offend_v open_o that_o other_o may_v have_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v do_v may_v have_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o offend_v open_o rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v also_o fear_v and_o by_o his_o example_n who_o when_o peter_n in_o this_o very_a case_n which_o be_v now_o between_o we_o have_v not_o in_o preach_v but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o conversation_n not_o go_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n confer_v not_o private_o with_o he_o but_z as_o his_o own_o rule_n require_v reprove_v he_o open_o before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v the_o like_a all_o which_o reason_n together_o weigh_v i_o hope_v will_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o deal_n to_o have_v be_v charitable_a and_o warrantable_a in_o every_o sort_n the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n after_o this_o mr._n hooker_n keep_v the_o way_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o before_o and_o bestow_v his_o whole_a hour_n and_o more_o only_o upon_o the_o question_n he_o have_v move_v and_o maintain_v wherein_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o we_o and_o their_o disagreement_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v consent_v in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o certain_a small_a matter_n which_o agreement_n note_v by_o he_o in_o two_o chief_a point_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v make_v man_n believe_v the_o one_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v all_o man_n sinner_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o some_o of_o they_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n another_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o teach_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o differ_v from_o we_o only_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o for_o thomas_n aquinas_n their_o chief_a schoolman_n and_o archbishop_n catherinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n take_v away_o only_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o ourselves_o yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n inherent_a only_o in_o christ_n person_n and_o account_v unto_o we_o moreover_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o time_n that_o neither_o the_o galatian_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o but_o only_o by_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v save_v or_o else_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n nor_o any_o which_o bold_a any_o manner_n of_o error_n can_v be_v save_v because_o say_v he_o every_o error_n by_o consequent_a overthrow_v the_o foundation_n in_o which_o discourse_n and_o such_o like_a he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a time_n and_o more_o which_o if_o he_o have_v affect_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o peace_n or_o the_o church_n he_o will_v true_o not_o have_v do_v who_o example_n can_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o stand_v about_o a_o hour_n to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o just_a occasion_n of_o the_o text_n leave_v sundry_a other_o his_o unsound_a speech_n and_o keep_v i_o still_o to_o the_o principal_a i_o confirm_v the_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n direct_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o my_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o without_o any_o immodest_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n to_o mr._n hooker_n who_o unsound_a and_o wilful_a deal_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n
notwithstanding_o i_o know_v well_o what_o speech_n it_o deserve_v and_o what_o some_o zealous_a earnest_a man_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o john_n and_o james_n surname_v boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n will_v have_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 17._o yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o content_v myself_o in_o exhort_v he_o to_o revisit_v his_o doctrine_n 5._o as_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n do_v the_o device_n which_o without_o consult_v with_o god_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o give_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 2.11.14_o to_o endure_v to_o be_v withstand_v in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a unto_o this_o this_o be_v effect_n be_v that_o which_o pass_v between_o we_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o invective_n i_o make_v against_o he_o wherewith_o i_o be_o charge_v which_o rehearsal_n i_o hope_v may_v clear_v i_o with_o all_o that_o shall_v indifferent_o consider_v it_o of_o the_o blame_v lay_v upon_o i_o for_o want_v of_o duty_n to_o mr._n hooker_n in_o not_o confer_v with_o he_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o already_o and_o to_o the_o high-commission_n in_o not_o reveal_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o which_o yet_o now_o i_o be_o further_a to_o answer_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o protest_v no_o contempt_n not_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o any_o lawful_a authority_n stay_v i_o from_o complain_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o i_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o mr._n hooker_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v ovencarry_v with_o a_o show_n of_o charity_n to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v will_v have_v acknowledge_v it_o or_o at_o the_o lest_o induce_v with_o peace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v without_o either_o offence_n to_o he_o or_o to_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v it_o either_o of_o which_o will_v have_v take_v away_o any_o cause_n of_o just_a complaint_n when_o neither_o of_o these_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n and_o desire_n but_o that_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o object_v against_o it_o i_o think_v he_o may_v have_v some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o himself_o which_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v clear_v he_o will_v either_o embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o at_o lest_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v its_o course_n which_o hope_v of_o he_o i_o nourish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o bitter_o and_o immodest_o handle_v between_o we_o another_o reason_n be_v the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n spring_v up_o first_o in_o his_o grass_n therefore_o as_o the_o servant_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o tare_n come_v to_o show_v their_o fruit_n in_o their_o kind_n so_o i_o think_v it_o yet_o but_o a_o time_n of_o discover_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v desire_v not_o their_o fickle_a to_o cut_v it_o down_o for_o further_a answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n do_v bind_v i_o at_o the_o first_o to_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o such_o point_n as_o have_v be_v otherwise_o utter_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v now_o some_o year_n teach_v the_o truth_n 33.6_o otherwise_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v fall_v upon_o i_o for_o not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o breach_n and_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o the_o peril_n for_o answer_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o watch-tower_n i_o sit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o my_o default_n moreover_o my_o public_a protestation_n in_o be_v unwilling_a that_o if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v some_o other_o more_o convenient_a way_n may_v be_v take_v for_o it_o and_o last_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v which_o i_o utter_v before_o to_o some_o deal_v with_o i_o about_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v protest_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n that_o i_o will_v no_o more_o answer_v in_o that_o place_n any_o objection_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o some_o other_o way_n satisfy_v such_o as_o shall_v require_v it_o these_o i_o trust_v may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o fail_v not_o in_o duty_n to_o authority_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o complain_v nor_o give_v over_o so_o soon_o deal_v in_o the_o case_n if_o i_o do_v how_o be_v he_o clear_a which_o can_v allege_v none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o himself_o who_o leave_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o ordinary_a call_v voluntary_o discourse_v upon_o school-point_n and_o question_n neither_o of_o edification_n nor_o of_o truth_n who_o after_o all_o this_o as_o promise_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o untruth_n a_o victory_n by_o my_o silence_n add_v yet_o in_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n these_o which_o follow_v that_o no_o additament_n take_v away_o the_o foundation_n except_o it_o be_v a_o privative_a of_o which_o sort_n neither_o the_o work_v add_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o circumcision_n by_o the_o galatian_n be_v as_o one_o deny_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o hurt_n add_v work_n to_o christ_n and_o pray_v also_o that_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n will_v save_v they_o that_o the_o galatian_n case_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o galatian_n join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o abolish_v but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o christ_n be_v good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v wherein_o he_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n one_o in_o expound_v all_o the_o question_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o epistle_n of_o circumcision_n only_o and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v who_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o write_n contrary_v to_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o strong_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n the_o other_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o work_n command_v of_o god_n whereas_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o work_n whereby_o they_o look_v to_o merit_v be_v of_o such_o work_n and_o most_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o work_n which_o god_n never_o command_v but_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o as_o of_o mass_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a that_o no_o one_o sequel_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o galatian_n for_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n but_o may_v be_v we_o well_o enforce_v against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o be_v that_o for_o their_o ubiquity_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n you_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o fulfil_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n with_o such_o like_a he_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o to_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o cardinal_n yea_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v other_o error_n and_o be_v discomfort_a for_o want_n of_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o use_v this_o speech_n thou_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o slender_a thread_n thou_o hold_v christ_n though_o but_o by_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o hope_v that_o virtue_n may_v pass_v from_o christ_n to_o save_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o hold_v of_o justification_n by_o thy_o work_n overthrow_v indeed_o by_o consequent_a the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thou_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o captionus_fw-la sophister_n but_o with_o a_o merciful_a god_n who_o will_v justify_v thou_o for_o that_o thou_o hold_v and_o not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o doubtful_a construction_n to_o condemn_v thou_o and_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o error_n i_o hold_v it_o willing_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n without_o which_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v either_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o live_v thus_o far_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v in_o it_o any_o more_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o proceed_v the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o speech_n i_o need_v not_o
by_o his_o special_a protection_n preserve_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n yet_o concern_v the_o rest_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v against_o my_o word_n they_o may_v with_o more_o pretence_n take_v exception_n because_o so_o many_o of_o they_o think_v she_o have_v sin_n which_o exception_n notwithstanding_o the_o proposition_n be_v indefinite_a and_o the_o matter_n contingent_a they_o can_v take_v because_o they_o grant_v that_o many_o who_o they_o account_v grave_a and_o devout_a among_o they_o think_v that_o she_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o whether_o mr._n travers_n do_v note_v my_o word_n himself_o or_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o man_n note_v the_o table_n be_v faulty_a wherein_o it_o be_v note_v all_o man_n sinner_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o my_o second_o speech_n be_v rather_o all_o man_n except_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o leave_v this_o another_o fault_n he_o find_v that_o i_o say_v they_o teach_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o differ_v from_o we_o only_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o i_o do_v say_v and_o do_v they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justice_n yet_o as_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v make_v for_o health_n do_v not_o heal_v by_o be_v make_v but_o by_o be_v apply_v so_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o justification_n without_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v christ_n about_o the_o number_n and_o power_n of_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v apply_v we_o dissent_v from_o they_o this_o of_o our_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v 14._o our_o agreement_n in_o the_o former_a be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o pretend_v let_v their_o own_o word_n therefore_o and_o i_o concern_v they_o be_v compare_v do_v not_o andradius_fw-la plain_o confess_v 6._o our_o sin_n do_v shut_v and_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o enter_v unto_o blessedness_n and_o so_o to_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o good_a ground_n that_o all_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n obtain_v salvation_n only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o as_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o apply_v so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o apply_v in_o a_o word_n who_o not_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reckon_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o first_o justification_n do_v name_n no_o end_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o felicity_n no_o efficient_a but_o his_o mercy_n no_o instrumental_a but_o baptism_n no_o meritorious_a but_o christ_n who_o to_o have_v merit_v the_o take_v away_o of_o no_o sin_n but_o original_a be_v not_o their_o opinion_n which_o himself_n will_v find_v when_o he_o have_v well_o examine_v his_o witness_n catharinus_n and_o thomas_n their_o jesuit_n be_v marvellous_a angry_a with_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o glean_n mr._n travers_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v this_o actualibus_fw-la they_o open_o disclaim_v it_o they_o say_v plain_o of_o all_o this_o catholic_n there_o be_v no_o one_o this_o do_v ever_o so_o teach_v they_o make_v solemn_a protestation_n we_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v altogether_o satisfy_v for_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a indeed_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o actual_a sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v original_a wherein_o if_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v understand_v i_o for_o my_o speech_n have_v never_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v inherent_a righteousness_n what_o do_v it_o here_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o they_o make_v another_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n than_o we_o do_v in_o respect_n whereof_o i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o that_o we_o disagree_v about_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o that_o which_o cure_v our_o spiritual_a disease_n most_o time_n it_o be_v which_o the_o grand_a philosopher_n have_v every_o man_n judge_v well_o of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v and_o therefore_o till_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n thorough_o whereof_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o judgement_n to_o stay_v our_o judgement_n 15._o thus_o much_o labour_n be_v spend_v in_o discover_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n some_o pain_n he_o take_v further_a to_o open_a fault_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o teach_n as_o that_o i_o bestow_v my_o whole_a hour_n and_o more_o my_o time_n and_o more_o than_o my_o time_n in_o discourse_n utter_o impertinent_a to_o my_o text._n which_o if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o may_v have_v pass_v without_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o privy_a council_n 16._o but_o i_o do_v worse_a as_o he_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o my_o ordinary_a call_v and_o discourse_v upon_o school-point_n and_o question_n neither_o of_o edification_n nor_o of_o truth_n i_o read_v no_o lecture_n in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o physic_n and_o except_o the_o bound_n of_o ordinary_a call_v may_v be_v draw_v like_o a_o purse_n how_o be_v they_o so_o much_o wide_a unto_o he_o than_o to_o i_o that_o he_o which_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o ordinary_a call_v shall_v reprove_v that_o in_o i_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o labour_v that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o may_v understand_v can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o forsake_v my_o call_v the_o matter_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o first_o by_o i_o but_o light_o touch_v he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n open_o contradict_v and_o solemn_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o disprove_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o school-question_n and_o unfit_a to_o be_v discourse_v of_o there_o that_o which_o be_v in_o i_o but_o a_o proposition_n only_o at_o the_o first_o wherefore_o make_v he_o a_o problem_n of_o it_o why_o take_v he_o first_o upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o negative_a of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v affirmative_o speak_v only_o to_o show_v my_o own_o opinion_n little_o think_v that_o ever_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o question_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o the_o question_n be_v i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o there_o explain_v myself_o to_o they_o unto_o who_o i_o be_v accuse_v of_o unsound_a doctrine_n wherein_o if_o to_o show_v what_o have_v be_v through_o ambiguity_n mistake_v in_o my_o word_n or_o misapply_v by_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n against_o i_o i_o use_v the_o distinction_n and_o help_n of_o school_n i_o trust_v that_o herein_o i_o have_v commit_v no_o unlawful_a thing_n these_o school-implement_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o grave_n and_o wise_a man_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o have_v be_v invent_v 9_o the_o most_o approve_a for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n do_v use_v they_o without_o blame_n the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v be_v well_o like_v in_o some_o that_o have_v teach_v even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n before_o i_o the_o quality_n of_o my_o hearer_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o of_o capacity_n very_o sufficient_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o conceive_v hard_a than_o i_o use_v any_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n necessary_o require_v they_o which_o be_v then_o use_v when_o my_o word_n speak_v general_o without_o distinction_n have_v be_v pervert_v what_o other_o way_n be_v there_o for_o i_o but_o by_o distinction_n to_o lay_v they_o open_v in_o their_o right_a meaning_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o although_o mr._n travers_n be_v so_o enure_v with_o the_o city_n that_o he_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o use_v any_o speech_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o school_n yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v no_o canon_n though_o unto_o he_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v my_o speech_n do_v seem_v like_o fetter_n and_o manacle_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o calm_o affect_v which_o think_v otherwise_o his_o private_a judgement_n will_v hardly_o warrant_v his_o bold_a word_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v neither_o of_o edification_n nor_o truth_n they_o may_v edify_v some_o other_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v and_o be_v true_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o cry_v absurdity_n the_o like_a whereunto_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o public_a place_n within_o this_o land_n since_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o this_o come_v in_o earnest_n from_o he_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v he_o so_o much_o offend_v without_o cause_n more_o sorry_a that_o his_o fitâ—_n shall_v be_v so_o extreme_a to_o make_v he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o i_o
that_o he_o deny_v we_o not_o no_o not_o when_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o iniquity_n leave_v to_o commune_v familiar_o with_o he_o liberty_n to_o crave_v and_o entreat_v that_o what_o plague_n soever_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v hem_v in_o by_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o sinful_a pollute_a city_n but_o jerusalem_n compare_v with_o babylon_n be_v righteous_a and_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v overbear_v shall_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o by_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o complain_v lord_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o handle_v we_o so_o hardly_o of_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o heathen-nation_n that_o despise_v thou_o no_o he_o break_v out_o through_o extremity_n of_o grief_n and_o infer_v violent_o this_o proceed_n be_v perverse_a the_o righteous_a be_v thus_o handle_v therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v proceed_v 9_o which_o illation_n contain_v many_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v better_o much_o both_o for_o you_o to_o hear_v and_o i_o to_o speak_v if_o necessity_n do_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o another_o task_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v request_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o once_o they_o have_v preach_v 44._o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a desire_n of_o man_n sincere_o affect_v to_o the_o truth_n nor_o may_v it_o seem_v burdenous_a for_o i_o nor_o for_o you_o unprofitable_a that_o i_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o like_a occasion_n unto_o they_o be_v offer_v i_o when_o we_o have_v last_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o that_o epistle_n these_o word_n 2._o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n after_o we_o have_v thence_o collect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o man_n sanctify_v through_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ._n and_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bereave_v man_n of_o comfort_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o their_o death_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o come_v be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o faith_n so_o corrupt_v as_o she_o be_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o she_o do_v we_o be_v to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o she_o the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n may_v not_o retain_v we_o in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n under_o hope_n that_o we_o so_o continue_v may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o god_n i_o doubt_v noâ—_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o they_o though_o they_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o last_o sentence_n namely_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o seem_v ignorant_o this_o sentence_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o mark_v and_o to_o fist_n it_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o austere_a judgement_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v gold_n it_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o precious_a foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v then_o lay_v for_o i_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v hay_n or_o stubble_n my_o own_o hand_n shall_v see_v fire_n on_o it_o two_o question_n have_v rise_v by_o this_o speech_n before_o allege_a the_o one_o whether_o our_o father_n infect_v with_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v save_v the_o other_o whether_o their_o ignorance_n be_v a_o reasonable_a inducement_n to_o make_v we_o think_v they_o may_v we_o be_v then_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o possibility_n then_o what_o probability_n there_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n 10._o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v no_o this_o can_v not_o be_v god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n unto_o his_o people_n concern_v babylon_n by_o babylon_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o temporal_a plague_n of_o the_o corporal_a death_n sorrow_n famine_n and_o fire_n whereunto_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n have_v condemn_v babylon_n and_o that_o to_o save_v his_o choose_a people_n from_o these_o plague_n he_o say_v go_v out_o with_o like_a intent_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o ierusalem_n desolation_n he_o say_v 16._o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o depart_v one_o or_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o lot_n 15._o arise_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o daughter_n which_o be_v there_o lest_o thou_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o city_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n we_o doubt_v their_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o be_v partaker_n therein_o be_v either_o principal_o mean_v or_o necessary_o employ_v in_o this_o sentence_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v save_v since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o take_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n and_o in_o her_o bosom_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 11._o first_o for_o the_o plague_n be_v threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n we_o can_v define_v nothing_o concern_v our_o father_n our_o of_o this_o sentence_n unless_o we_o show_v what_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v such_o partaker_n of_o they_o that_o their_o everlasting_a plague_n be_v inevitable_a the_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o depart_v thence_o must_v be_v sever_v from_o this_o question_n he_o which_o say_v department_n of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o son_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o mean_v such_o sin_n as_o except_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v such_o impiety_n as_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v establish_v and_o whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v among_o they_o either_o do_v indeed_o assent_v or_o else_o be_v by_o powerful_a mean_n force_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v give_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n ministerial_a over_o the_o universal_a church-militant_a that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v saint_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o intercessor_n and_o such_o like_a now_o because_o some_o heresy_n do_v concern_v thing_n only_o believe_v as_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n some_o concern_v thing_n which_o practise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n transubstantiate_v we_o must_v note_v that_o erroneous_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o be_v sometime_o receive_v whereof_o the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o heretical_o maintain_v they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o heresy_n who_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n allow_v they_o know_v they_o although_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v heresy_n as_o also_o they_o and_o that_o most_o dangerous_o of_o all_o other_o who_o know_v heresy_n to_o be_v heresy_n do_v notwithstanding_o in_o worldly_a respect_n make_v semblance_n of_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o judgement_n they_o condemn_v but_o heresy_n be_v heretical_o maintain_v by_o such_o as_o obstinate_o hold_v it_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n as_o of_o the_o next_o before_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o their_o condemnation_n without_o a_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a lest_o any_o man_n therefore_o
that_o church_n never_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o her_o heresy_n so_o that_o although_o all_o popish_a heretic_n do_v perish_v thousand_o of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n may_v be_v save_v three_o see_v all_o that_o hold_v popish_a heresy_n do_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o may_v not_o thousand_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o other_o leaven_n live_v and_o die_v unsowr_v with_o this_o and_o so_o be_v save_v four_o if_o they_o all_o hold_v this_o heresy_n many_o there_o be_v that_o hold_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o only_o in_o a_o general_a form_n of_o word_n save_v which_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n may_v expound_v in_o a_o sense_n differ_v far_a enough_o from_o the_o poison_a conceit_n of_o heresy_n as_o for_o example_n do_v they_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o good_a work_n we_o ourselves_o do_v i_o think_v all_o say_v as_o much_o with_o this_o construction_n salvation_n be_v take_v as_o in_o that_o sentence_n cord_n creditur_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la except_o infant_n and_o man_n cut_v off_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o such_o as_o seek_v peace_n and_o holiness_n though_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o as_o a_o way_n which_o they_o must_v walk_v which_o will_v be_v save_v do_v they_o hold_v that_o without_o work_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v take_v justification_n so_o as_o it_o may_v also_o imply_v sanctification_n and_o st._n james_n do_v say_v as_o much_o for_o except_v there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o same_o term_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n do_v contradict_v each_o the_o other_o which_o can_v be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o name_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o work_n be_v mean_v by_o they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n find_v therefore_o that_o justification_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o st_n paul_n without_o imply_v sanctification_n when_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n find_v likewise_o that_o justification_n do_v sometime_o imply_v sanctification_n also_o with_o it_o i_o suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o sound_n then_o so_o to_o interpret_v st_n james_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o in_o this_o 21._o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o christian_a righteousness_n the_o one_o without_o we_o which_o we_o have_v by_o imputation_n the_o other_o in_o we_o which_o consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o s._n james_n do_v prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o only_o the_o one_o because_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o the_o other_o because_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o one_o justice_n and_o the_o other_o the_o one_o by_o accept_v we_o for_o righteous_a in_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o work_v christian_a righteousness_n in_o we_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n in_o we_o of_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o have_v receive_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o whereof_o it_o consist_v whereof_o it_o be_v real_o and_o formal_o make_v be_v those_o infuse_a virtue_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o saint_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o first_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v such_o action_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o work_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o which_o operation_n from_o the_o root_n whereof_o they_o spring_v make_v it_o needful_a to_o put_v two_o kind_n likewise_o of_o sanctify_a righteousness_n habitual_a and_o actual_a habitual_a that_o holiness_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v inward_o endue_v the_o same_o instant_n when_o first_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_a that_o holiness_n which_o afterward_o beautify_v all_o the_o part_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o holiness_n for_o which_o enoch_n job_n zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o high_o commend_v if_o here_o iâ—_n he_o demand_v which_o of_o these_o we_o do_v first_o receive_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o habitual_a justice_n which_o be_v ingraft_v the_o external_a justice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v these_o we_o receive_v all_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n whensoever_o we_o have_v any_o of_o these_o we_o have_v all_o they_o go_v together_o yet_o sith_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v except_o he_o believe_v and_o no_o man_n believe_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o no_o man_n except_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v faith_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v necessary_o infer_v justification_n and_o justification_n do_v of_o necessity_n presuppose_v they_o we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o impute_a righteousness_n in_o dignity_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v notwithstanding_o in_o order_n to_o the_o last_o of_o all_o these_o but_o actual_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n succee_v all_o follow_v after_o all_o both_o in_o order_n and_o time_n which_o be_v attentiu_o mark_v show_v plain_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n can_v be_v divorce_v from_o hope_n and_o loveâ—_n how_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o unto_o justification_n necessary_a how_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o work_n of_o we_o without_o faith_n final_o how_o our_o father_n may_v hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o yet_o hold_v true_o that_o without_o work_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v they_o think_v that_o man_n do_v merit_v reward_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_v they_o perform_v on_o earth_n the_o ancient_n use_v merit_v for_o obtain_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o of_o wittenberg_n have_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o the_o free_a kindness_n of_o god_n they_o merit_v their_o certain_a reward_n therefore_o speak_v as_o our_o father_n do_v and_o we_o take_v their_o speech_n in_o a_o â—ound_a meaning_n as_o we_o may_v take_v our_o father_n and_o may_v for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o meaning_n be_v doubtful_a and_o charity_n do_v always_o interpret_v doubtful_a thing_n favourable_o what_o shall_v induce_v as_o to_o think_v that_o rather_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o worst_a construction_n do_v light_a upon_o they_o all_o then_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o better_a be_v grant_v unto_o thousand_o five_o if_o in_o the_o worst_a construction_n that_o may_v be_v make_v they_o have_v general_o all_o embrace_v it_o live_v may_v not_o many_o of_o they_o die_v utter_o renounce_v it_o howsoever_o man_n when_o they_o sit_v at_o ease_n do_v vain_o tickle_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o proportionable_a correspondence_n between_o their_o merit_n and_o their_o reward_n which_o in_o the_o trance_n of_o their_o high_a speculation_n they_o dream_v that_o god_n have_v measure_v weigh_v and_o lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bundle_n for_o they_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n in_o a_o number_n even_o of_o they_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n approach_v when_o they_o secret_o hear_v themselves_o summon_v forthwith_o to_o appear_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o that_o judge_n who_o brightness_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o dazzle_v all_o these_o idle_a imagination_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o hide_v their_o face_n to_o name_n merit_v then_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o rack_n the_o memory_n of_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o they_o forsake_v all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n no_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o no_o ease_n no_o rest_n no_o comfort_n then_o but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 22._o wherefore_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a to_o hold_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n be_v direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n death_n i_o say_v that_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a nevertheless_o so_o many_o way_n i_o have_v show_v whereby_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n which_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n may_v be_v save_v but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o if_o neither_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n concern_v circumcision_n nor_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o work_n be_v
where_o once_o he_o dwell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v christ_n may_v be_v first_o conceive_v and_o then_o cast_v out_o how_o do_v s._n peter_n term_v it_o immortal_a 1._o how_o do_v st._n john_n affirm_v 9_o it_o abide_v if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n may_v be_v give_v and_o take_v away_o how_o be_v it_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o redemption_n 14._o how_o do_v it_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o the_o man_n which_o be_v once_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o once_o do_v believe_v the_o foundation_n must_v needs_o believe_v the_o foundation_n forever_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v he_o ever_o direct_o deny_v it_o faith_n hold_v the_o direct_a affirmation_n the_o direct_a negation_n so_o long_o as_o faith_n continue_v be_v exclude_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o day_n holy_a may_v to_o morrow_n forsake_v his_o holiness_n and_o become_v impure_a as_o a_o friend_n may_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v make_v a_o enemy_n as_o hope_n may_v wither_v so_o say_v may_v die_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v grace_n may_v be_v extinguish_v they_o which_o believe_v may_v be_v quite_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n sol._n the_o case_n be_v clear_a long_a experience_n have_v make_v this_o manifest_a it_o need_v no_o proof_n i_o grant_v we_o be_v apt_a prone_a and_o ready_a to_o forsake_v god_n but_o be_v god_n as_o ready_a to_o forsake_v we_o our_o mind_n be_v changeable_a be_v his_o so_o likewise_o who_o god_n have_v justify_v have_v not_o christ_n assure_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n to_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o give_v they_o than_o if_o they_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o abide_v in_o love_n and_o holiness_n 23._o our_o saviour_n therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n effectual_o call_v 10._o and_o true_o gather_v into_o his_o fold_n i_o give_v untothem_a eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n in_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o he_o promise_v no_o doubt_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n as_o also_o from_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v every_o error_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n every_o fearful_a cogitation_n unto_o hope_n unto_o love_n every_o straggle_a inordinate_a desire_n unto_o holiness_n every_o blemish_n wherewith_o either_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o our_o life_n be_v stain_v but_o heresy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ebion_n gerinthus_fw-la and_o other_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o bend_v themselves_o both_o by_o word_n and_o also_o by_o writing_n that_o repine_a discouragement_n of_o heart_n which_o tempt_v god_n whereof_o we_o have_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o a_o pattern_n coldness_n such_o as_o that_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n soul_n sin_n know_v to_o be_v express_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o noah_n monasses_n david_n solomon_n and_o peter_n commit_v these_o be_v each_o in_o their_o kind_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a virtue_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o salvation_n without_o a_o actual_a repentance_n but_o infidelity_n extreme_a despair_n hatred_n of_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n obduration_n in_o sin_n can_v stand_v where_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o sanctity_n even_o as_o cold_a in_o the_o low_a degree_n can_v be_v where_o heat_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v find_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o although_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n no_o man_n live_v which_o sin_v not_o and_o in_o the_o second_o as_o perfect_a as_o any_o do_v live_v may_v sin_v yet_o since_o the_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n â—_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v which_o seed_n be_v a_o sure_a preservative_n against_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o three_o suit_n great_a and_o clear_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o thing_n than_o of_o this_o that_o from_o such_o sin_n god_n shall_v preserve_v the_o righteous_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n for_o ever_o direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_a infidelity_n where_o faith_n be_v enter_v there_o infidelity_n be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v therefore_o by_o he_o which_o have_v once_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v direct_o deny_v do_v not_o peter_n do_v not_o marcellinus_n do_v not_o other_o both_o direct_o deny_v christ_n after_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o again_o believe_v after_o they_o have_v deny_v no_o doubt_n as_o they_o confess_v in_o word_n who_o condemnation_n be_v nevertheless_o their_o not_o believe_v for_o example_n we_o have_v judas_n so_o likewisewise_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o heart_n who_o condemnation_n without_o repentance_n be_v their_o not_o confess_v although_o therefore_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o who_o faith_n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v do_v not_o by_o denial_n sin_n the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a abnegation_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o their_o faith_n have_v clear_o fail_v yet_o because_o they_o sin_v notorious_o and_o grievous_o commit_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o purpose_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n shall_v as_o he_o do_v touch_v their_o heart_n with_o true_a unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o life_n who_o sin_n have_v make_v the_o child_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n touch_v the_o point_n therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v safe_o set_v down_o that_o if_o the_o justify_v err_v as_o he_o may_v and_o never_o come_v to_o understand_v his_o error_n god_n do_v save_v he_o through_o general_a repentance_n but_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n he_o call_v he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o actual_a repentance_n but_o from_o infidelity_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a direct_a denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n he_o preserve_v he_o by_o special_a providence_n for_o ever_o whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o those_o galatian_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o teacher_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v great_o confession_n change_v both_o in_o persuasion_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o galatian_n when_o saint_n paul_n write_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o now_o the_o galatian_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n for_o that_o through_o error_n they_o wander_v although_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o through_o error_n they_o perish_v it_o be_v a_o perilous_a opinion_n that_o they_o hold_v perilous_a even_o in_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o only_o as_o a_o error_n because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n by_o consequent_a but_o in_o they_o which_o obstinate_o maintain_v it_o i_o can_v think_v it_o less_o than_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o err_v of_o ignorance_n retain_v nevertheless_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o truth_n and_o they_o which_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v lay_v open_a persist_v in_o the_o stubborn_a defence_n of_o their_o blindness_n heretical_a defender_n froward_a and_o stiff-necked_a teacher_n of_o circumcision_n the_o bless_a apostle_n call_v dog_n silly_a man_n who_o be_v seduce_v to_o think_v they_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o pity_v he_o take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o love_o embrace_v he_o kiss_v and_o with_o more_o than_o fatherly_a tenderness_n do_v so_o temper_n qualify_v and_o correct_v the_o speech_n he_o use_v towards_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v easy_o discern_v whether_o do_v most_o abound_v the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o to_o their_o godly_a
his_o absence_n shall_v bereave_v they_o of_o and_o second_o of_o the_o sundry_a evil_n which_o themselves_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o be_v once_o bereave_v of_o so_o gracious_a a_o master_n and_o patron_n the_o one_o consideration_n overwhelm_v their_o soul_n with_o heaviness_n the_o other_o with_o fear_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o word_n have_v cast_v down_o their_o heart_n raise_v they_o present_o again_o with_o choose_a sentence_n of_o sweet_a encouragement_n my_o dear_a it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o sake_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n i_o know_v the_o affection_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v tender_a but_o if_o your_o love_n be_v direct_v with_o that_o advise_v and_o stay_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o my_o speech_n of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n will_v not_o a_o little_a augment_v your_o joy_n desolate_a and_o comfortless_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o in_o spirit_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n whether_o i_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a nothing_o shall_v ever_o take_v you_o out_o of_o these_o hand_n my_o go_v be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o in_o your_o name_n which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o also_o for_o you_o prepare_v where_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o sentence_n have_v otherwhere_o already_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o unacceptable_a occasion_n to_o open_v the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o here_o i_o do_v not_o look_v for_o but_o so_o god_n dispose_v the_o way_n of_o man_n he_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o order_v by_o his_o providence_n may_v through_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n turn_v unto_o your_o comfort_n our_o nature_n for_o covet_v preservation_n from_o thing_n hurtful_a hurtful_a thing_n be_v present_a do_v breed_v heaviness_n be_v future_a do_v cause_n fear_v our_o saviour_n to_o abate_v the_o one_o speak_v thus_o unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o to_o moderate_v the_o other_o add_v fear_v not_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o sensible_a evil_n can_v but_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v that_o christ_n require_v a_o thing_n impossible_a be_v not_o trouble_v why_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o simple_o not_o reprovable_a be_v in_o we_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v grieve_v or_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n to_o speak_v so_o large_o of_o this_o affection_n as_o to_o go_v over_o all_o particular_n whereby_o man_n do_v one_o way_n or_o other_o offend_v in_o it_o but_o to_o teach_v it_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o may_v cause_v the_o very_a apostle_n equal_v to_o swerve_v our_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n therefore_o be_v reprovable_a sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n whereunto_o it_o grow_v when_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v unto_o cruel_a death_n there_o follow_v a_o number_n of_o people_n and_o woman_n which_o woman_n bewail_v much_o his_o heavy_a case_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a compassion_n which_o cause_v they_o where_o they_o see_v undeserved_a misery_n there_o to_o pour_v forth_o unrestrained_a tear_n nor_o be_v this_o reprove_v but_o in_o such_o readiness_n to_o lament_v where_o they_o less_o need_v their_o blindness_n in_o not_o discern_v that_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o have_v mourn_v this_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a touch_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o tear_n which_o be_v waste_v for_o he_o may_v better_o have_v be_v spend_v upon_o themselves_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o stoic_n have_v imagine_v a_o thing_n unseemly_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n but_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a when_o we_o least_o shall_v and_o where_o we_o shall_v lament_v there_o to_o laugh_v this_o argue_v our_o small_a wisdom_n again_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o godless_a man_n how_o they_o flourish_v and_o go_v untouched_a psal._n 73._o himself_o hereby_o open_v both_o our_o common_a and_o his_o peculiar_a imperfection_n who_o this_o cause_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v so_o pensive_a to_o grieve_v at_o this_o be_v to_o grieve_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o because_o this_o grief_n do_v rise_v from_o error_n we_o err_v when_o we_o grieve_v at_o wicked_a man_n impunity_n and_o prosperity_n because_o their_o estate_n be_v right_o discern_v they_o neither_o prosper_v nor_o go_v unpunished_a it_o may_v seem_v a_o paradox_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n estate_n be_v prosperous_a fortunate_a or_o happy_a for_o what_o though_o they_o bless_v themselves_o and_o think_v their_o happiness_n great_a have_v not_o frantic_a person_n many_o time_n a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o as_o they_o think_v themselves_o other_o also_o do_v account_v they_o but_o what_o other_o sure_o such_o as_o themselves_o be_v truth_n and_o reason_n discern_v farâ—_n otherwise_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o jew_n wish_v all_o prosperity_n unto_o they_o the_o phrase_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v to_o wish_v peace_n see_v then_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o part_n of_o true_a happiness_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o peace_n how_o can_v we_o think_v they_o to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o other_o than_o vain_o imagine_a felicity_n what_o wise_a man_n do_v ever_o account_v fool_n happy_a if_o wicked_a man_n be_v wise_a they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v wicked_a their_o iniquity_n therefore_o prove_v their_o folly_n how_o can_v we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o abound_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n desire_v a_o poor_a happiness_n to_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o possession_n 2._o a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o it_o desire_v but_o yet_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o such_o a_o felicity_n solomon_n esteem_v but_o as_o a_o vanity_n a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o if_o such_o thing_n add_v nothing_o to_o man_n happiness_n where_o they_o be_v not_o use_v sure_o wicked_a man_n that_o use_v they_o ill_o the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o wretched_a of_o their_o prosperity_n therefore_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v touch_v their_o impunity_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v often_o plague_v than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o pang_n they_o feel_v be_v not_o always_o write_v in_o their_o forehead_n though_o wickedness_n be_v sugar_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o wantonness_n as_o oil_n to_o make_v they_o look_v with_o cheerful_a countenance_n nevertheless_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v disclose_v perhaps_o their_o glitter_a state_n will_v not_o great_o be_v envy_v the_o voice_n that_o have_v break_v out_o from_o some_o of_o they_o o_o that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o heart_n senseless_a like_o the_o flint_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o stone_n which_o as_o it_o can_v taste_v no_o pleasure_n so_o it_o feel_v no_o woe_n these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v sure_o token_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o zophar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n he_o shall_v suck_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o viper_n tongue_n shall_v slay_v he_o if_o this_o seem_v light_a because_o it_o be_v secret_a shall_v we_o think_v they_o go_v unpunished_a because_o no_o apparent_a plague_n be_v present_o see_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v crime_n as_o thunder_n do_v lightning_n but_o sometime_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n come_v between_o when_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v fair_a the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o know_v not_o what_o cloud_n the_o seven_o may_v bring_v and_o when_o their_o punishment_n do_v come_v let_v they_o make_v their_o account_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o pay_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o respite_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o or_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o escape_v clear_o in_o this_o world_n which_o they_o seldom_o do_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v shrivel_v as_o a_o scroll_n and_o the_o mountain_n
their_o assurance_n whereof_o his_o peace_n he_o give_v they_o his_o peace_n he_o leave_v unto_o they_o not_o such_o peace_n as_o the_o world_n offer_v by_o who_o his_o name_n be_v never_o so_o much_o pretend_v as_o when_o deep_a treachery_n be_v mean_v but_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n peace_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o happiness_n peace_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o they_o that_o have_v it_o this_o peace_n god_n the_o father_n grant_v `for_o his_o son_n sake_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n a_o learned_a and_o comfortable_a sermon_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a especial_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n faith_n habak._n 1._o 4._o whether_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n by_o admit_v this_o cogitation_n into_o his_o mind_n the_o law_n do_v fail_v do_v thereby_o show_v himself_o a_o unbeliever_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n first_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n of_o sound_a believer_n do_v assent_v second_o wherefore_o all_o man_n assent_v not_o thereunto_o and_o three_o why_o they_o that_o do_v do_v it_o many_o time_n with_o small_a assurance_n now_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o true_o speak_v but_o through_o misunderstanding_n it_o may_v be_v deprave_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o misconstruction_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o a_o small_a error_n can_v rise_v but_o with_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v perhaps_o needful_a ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n that_o something_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v concern_v the_o three_o that_o mere_a natural_a man_n do_v neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o marvel_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v shine_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n why_o be_v they_o so_o weak_a in_o faith_n why_o be_v their_o assent_v to_o the_o law_n so_o scrupulous_a so_o much_o mingle_v with_o fear_n and_o waver_a it_o seem_v strange_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o law_n to_o fail_v it_o can_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n if_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n that_o which_o we_o know_v either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o infallible_a demonstration_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o principle_n article_n and_o conclusion_n of_o christian_a faith_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n certainty_n of_o evidence_n we_o call_v that_o when_o the_o mind_n do_v assent_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o most_o certain_a except_o they_o be_v also_o most_o evident_a our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o so_o assure_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n more_o evident_a although_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v less_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o sure_a if_o not_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v spirit_n as_o that_o there_o he_o man_n but_o we_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o these_o than_o of_o they_o because_o these_o be_v more_o evident_a the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n which_o hear_v they_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a the_o mind_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v this_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o all_o man_n have_v equal_a certainty_n of_o this_o so_o no_o believer_n shall_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a and_o doubtful_a than_o another_o but_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_n the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n have_v certainty_n most_o evident_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o this_o they_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o which_o we_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o he_o indeed_o more_o certain_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o so_o evident_o certain_a as_o that_o which_o sense_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o proof_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a except_o they_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o be_v the_o thing_n prove_v and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v matter_n of_o faith_n labour_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v sensible_a knowledge_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v less_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n concern_v thing_n believe_v than_o concern_v sensible_a or_o natural_o perceive_v of_o these_o who_o do_v doubt_n at_o any_o time_n of_o they_o at_o sometime_o who_o doubt_v not_o i_o will_v not_o here_o allege_v the_o sundry_a confession_n of_o the_o perfect_a that_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n concern_v their_o great_a imperfection_n this_o way_n which_o if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o a_o matter_n sufficient_o know_v by_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o do_v know_v himself_o the_o other_o which_o we_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n do_v cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o that_o which_o it_o do_v believe_v this_o certainty_n be_v great_a in_o we_o than_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v apprehend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o also_o as_o good_a and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o feel_v his_o weakness_n in_o assent_v thereto_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o he_o such_o a_o sure_a adherence_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o faint_o and_o fearful_o believe_v that_o his_o spirit_n have_v once_o true_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a sweetness_n thereof_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a quite_o and_o clean_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o it_o but_o he_o strive_v with_o himself_o to_o hope_v against_o all_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v settle_v with_o job_n upon_o this_o unmoveable_a resolution_n though_o god_n kill_v i_o i_o will_v not_o give_v ever_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o why_o this_o lesson_n remain_v for_o ever_o imprint_v in_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n psal._n 37._o now_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o darken_v as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o foggy_a damp_n of_o original_a corruption_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n heart_n live_v shall_v be_v either_o so_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o so_o establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o that_o wherein_o his_o salvation_n stand_v as_o to_o be_v perfect_a neither_o doubt_v nor_o shrink_v at_o all_o if_o any_o such_o be_v what_o do_v let_v why_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n inherent_a be_v perfect_a will_v justify_v and_o perfect_a faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n inherent_a yea_o a_o principal_a part_n the_o root_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o if_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o tree_n be_v such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v faith_n be_v perfect_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mingle_v with_o distrust_n and_o fear_n what_o be_v there_o to_o exclude_v other_o christian_a virtue_n from_o the_o like_a perfection_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n his_o garment_n be_v superstuous_a we_o may_v be_v honourable_o clothe_v with_o our_o own_o robe_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o but_o let_v they_o beware_v who_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o a_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a support_n of_o that_o weakness_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v some_o show_n although_o no_o soundness_n of_o ground_n there_o be_v which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o supposed-perfection_n in_o certainty_n touch_v matter_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o first_o that_o abraham_n do_v believe_v and_o doubt_v not_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o embolden_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n
their_o form_n of_o administration_n upon_o their_o force_n their_o necessity_n depend_v so_o that_o how_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o can_v discern_v till_o we_o see_v how_o effectual_a they_o be_v when_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n we_o thereby_o conceive_v how_o grace_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v institute_v and_o beside_o sundry_a other_o property_n observe_v in_o they_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v such_o as_o signify_v figure_v and_o represent_v their_o end_n but_o still_o their_o efficacy_n rest_v obscure_a to_o our_o understanding_n except_o we_o search_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o what_o grace_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o operation_n they_o have_v towards_o it_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o that_o here_o they_o concern_v a_o far_o better_a life_n than_o this_o and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n accompany_v with_o grace_n which_o work_v salvation_n sacrament_n be_v the_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o our_o natural_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o our_o life_n supernatural_a in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n without_o that_o triâ—â—â—_n mean_v between_o both_o which_o be_v both_o it_o seem_v requisite_a that_o we_o first_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n then_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ._n in_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v more_o brief_a but_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o require_v largeness_n 51._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v but_o one_o god_n 29._o in_o which_o indivisible_a unity_n notwithstanding_o we_o adore_v the_o father_n as_o be_v altogether_o of_o himself_o we_o glorify_v that_o consubstantial_a word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n we_o bless_v and_o magnify_v that_o coessential_a spirit_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o both_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v therefore_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o both_o they_o be_v by_o these_o their_o several_a property_n real_o distinguishable_a each_o from_o other_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n with_o this_o property_n to_o be_v of_o none_o do_v make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a selfsame_a substance_n in_o number_n with_o this_o property_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o substance_n have_v add_v unto_o it_o the_o property_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o two_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o every_o person_n there_o be_v imply_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o also_o that_o property_n which_o cause_v the_o same_o person_n real_o and_o true_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o every_o 6._o person_n have_v his_o own_o subsistence_n which_o no_o other_o beside_o have_v although_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o no_o man_n but_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o person_n which_o peter_n be_v yet_o paul_n have_v the_o selfsame_a nature_n which_o peter_n have_v again_o angel_n have_v every_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o pure_a and_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o every_o angel_n be_v not_o that_o angel_n which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n now_o when_o god_n become_v man_n lest_o we_o shall_v err_v in_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n st._n peter_n confession_n unto_o christ_n be_v 16._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o st._n johns_n exposition_n thereof_o be_v make_v plain_a magnes_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh._n 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v damascen_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o approbation_n and_o assent_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n and_o deity_n be_v one_o subject_a we_o must_v beware_v we_o exclude_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o incarnation_n and_o so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a not_o to_o be_v very_o god_n for_o undoubted_o damase_v even_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a and_o have_v take_v to_o itself_o flesh._n wherefore_o incarnation_n may_v neither_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o person_n but_o only_o one_o nor_o yet_o deny_v to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o three_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o incomprehenble_a mystery_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n unconsonant_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v honour_v any_o other_o as_o the_o saviour_n but_o he_o who_o it_o honour_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o admit_v any_o way_n of_o save_a man_n but_o by_o man_n himself_o though_o nothing_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o this_o way_n be_v become_v such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v behold_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a astonishment_n we_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v there_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o divine_a nature_n shall_v assume_v humane_a that_o so_o 19_o god_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n 37._o reconcile_a to_o himself_o the_o world_n and_o if_o some_o cause_n be_v likewise_o require_v why_o rather_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o son_n then_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n can_v we_o which_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o grace_n any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o 10._o become_v therefore_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o the_o institution_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v both_o wrought_v by_o one_o hand_n the_o world_n salvation_n be_v without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n impossible_a not_o simple_o impossible_a but_o impossible_a it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o have_v it_o save_v then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o take_v to_o himself_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o incarnation_n make_v it_o his_o own_o flesh_n he_o have_v now_o of_o his_o own_o although_o from_o we_o what_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n take_v manhood_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o death_n whereunto_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o because_o manhood_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o compassion_n and_o feel_a pity_n which_o make_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n regency_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v amiable_a he_o which_o without_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o on_o earth_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o do_v now_o also_o by_o mean_n thereof_o both_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o exercise_v domnion_n over_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a a_o natural_a and_o a_o sensible_a touch_n of_o mercy_n christ._n 52._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n ability_n either_o to_o express_v perfect_o or_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o wit_n and_o capacity_n be_v not_o strong_a howbeit_o because_o this_o divine_a mystery_n be_v more_o true_a than_o plain_a divers_a have_v frame_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n be_v find_v in_o their_o exposition_n thereof_o more_o plain_a than_o true_a in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v almost_o trouble_v with_o nothing_o else_o save_v only_o with_o care_n and_o travel_v to_o preserve_v this_o article_n from_o the_o sinister_a construction_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v first_o mist_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v dispel_v 32â—_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o macedonius_n transfer_v unto_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o arius_n have_v already_o dishonour_v his_o co-eternal_o beget_v son_n â—uiâ—_n not_o long_o ere_o apollinarius_n begin_v to_o pare_v away_o from_o christ_n humanity_n in_o refutation_n of_o which_o impiety_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n basil_n and_o the_o two_o gregory_n have_v by_o their_o painful_a
travel_n sufficient_o clear_v the_o truth_n no_o less_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o for_o the_o complete_a humanity_n of_o christ_n there_o follow_v hereupon_o a_o final_a conclusion_n whereby_o those_o controversy_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n which_o paulâ—n_n samosatenus_fw-la sabellius_n phatinus_n aâ—tius_fw-la ennomius_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o pestilent_a demi-arians_a have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n stir_v up_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v both_o private_o first_o at_o rome_n in_o a_o small_a synod_n and_o then_o at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o general_a famous_a assembly_n bring_v to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a end_n 381._o sevenscore_n bishop_n and_o ten_o agree_v in_o that_o confession_n which_o by_o they_o set_v down_o remain_v at_o this_o present_a hour_n a_o part_n of_o our_o church_n liturgy_n a_o memorial_n of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o zeal_n a_o sovereign_a preservative_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o venomous_a infection_n of_o heresy_n thus_o in_o christ_n the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o complete_a substance_n of_o man_n be_v with_o full_a agreement_n establish_v throughout_o the_o world_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o nesterius_fw-la broach_v itself_o sect._n divide_v christ_n into_o two_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o one_o a_o person_n beget_v of_o god_n before_o all_o world_n the_o other_o also_o a_o person_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n choose_v to_o be_v make_v entire_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n above_o all_o man_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v honour_v god_n must_v together_o honour_n christ_n with_o who_o person_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o join_v himself_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o gracious_a respect_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o the_o selfsame_a person_n which_o very_o be_v man_n shall_v proper_o be_v god_n also_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n not_o of_o two_o person_n link_v in_o amity_n but_o of_o two_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a conjoin_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n as_o to_o have_v raise_v the_o dead_a from_o their_o grave_n the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o to_o have_v make_v as_o to_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n nestorius_n in_o no_o case_n will_v admit_v that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v want_n of_o heed_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o admirable_a combination_n of_o god_n with_o man._n the_o word_n say_v st._n john_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v 16._o in_o we_o the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n man_n for_o manhood_n we_o for_o the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o consist_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o angelical_a nature_n say_v likewise_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o take_v not_o 16._o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o please_v not_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o take_v to_o itself_o some_o one_o person_n among_o man_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o one_o have_v be_v advance_v which_o be_v assume_v and_o no_o more_o but_o wisdom_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v save_v many_o build_v her_o house_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o she_o make_v not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n her_o habitation_n but_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o herb_n and_o plant_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o possibility_n that_o which_o they_o afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o a_o man_n now_o make_v and_o already_o perfect_v it_o will_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o person_n the_o one_o assume_v and_o the_o other_o assume_v whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o man_n person_n into_o his_o own_o but_o a_o man_n nature_n to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o take_v semen_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o very_a first_o original_a element_n of_o our_o nature_n dial._n before_o it_o be_v come_v to_o have_v any_o personal_a humane_a subsistence_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o god_n begin_v both_o at_o one_o instant_a his_o make_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o our_o flesh_n be_v but_o one_o act_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o christâ—_n there_o be_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o one_o and_o that_o from_o everlasting_a by_o take_v only_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o still_o continue_v one_o person_n and_o change_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o subsist_v which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o mere_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o one_o whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o example_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n baptize_v of_o john_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n by_o pilate_n adjudge_v to_o die_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o jew_n we_o can_v say_v proper_o that_o the_o virgin_n bear_v or_o john_n do_v baptize_v or_o pilate_n condemn_v or_o the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n because_o these_o all_o be_v personal_a attribute_n his_o person_n be_v the_o subject_n which_o receive_v they_o his_o nature_n that_o which_o make_v his_o person_n capable_a or_o apt_a to_o receive_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o entrap_v ourselves_o in_o the_o very_a snare_n of_o the_o nestorian_n heresy_n between_o who_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o nestorius_n imagine_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o a_o personal_a humane_a subsistence_n as_o a_o divine_a the_o church_n acknowledge_v a_o substance_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o no_o other_o personal_a subsistence_n then_o divine_a because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o a_o man_n person_n but_o the_o nature_n only_o of_o a_o man_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a howbeit_o not_o therefore_o two_o person_n in_o one_o neither_o both_o these_o in_o one_o sense_n but_o a_o person_n divine_a because_o he_o be_v personal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humane_a because_o he_o have_v real_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n in_o christ_n therefore_o god_n and_o man_n sanct._n there_o be_v say_v paschasius_fw-la a_o twofold_a substance_n not_o a_o twofold_a person_n because_o one_o person_n distinguish_v another_o whereas_o one_o nature_n can_v in_o another_o become_v extinct_a for_o the_o personal_n be_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n already_o have_v suffer_v not_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v personal_a which_o he_o take_v although_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n also_o which_o he_o take_v continue_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v against_o nestorius_n that_o no_o person_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o person_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n baptize_v the_o son_n of_o god_n condemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o person_n crucify_v which_o one_o only_a point_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o infinite_a north_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o thing_n believe_v concern_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o christ_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o st._n cyril_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 430._o where_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v have_v in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o arian_n avouch_v that_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o whereunto_o he_o assume_v flesh_n for_o the_o arian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o beside_o god_n own_o eternal_a wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o god_n create_v before_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o create_v all_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o this_o create_a wisdom_n be_v the_o word_n which_o take_v flesh._n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o cyril_n have_v give_v instance_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o far_o than_o only_a to_o enforce_v by_o example_n against_o nestorius_n that_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o invisible_a a_o mortal_a and_o a_o immortal_a substance_n may_v unite_v make_v one_o person_n the_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n so_o
any_o direct_a denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o both_o be_v i_o need_v not_o wade_v so_o far_o as_o to_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n the_o matter_n which_o first_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v howbeit_o because_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o that_o also_o shall_v receive_v light_a i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o set_v down_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v second_o what_o be_v direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n three_o whether_o they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o direct_o to_o deny_v it_o four_o whether_o the_o galatian_n do_v so_o by_o admit_v the_o error_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n last_o of_o all_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o one_o opinion_n of_o work_n may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a church_n than_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o turk_n and_o jew_n 23._o this_o word_n foundation_n be_v figurative_o use_v 20._o have_v always_o reference_n to_o somewhat_o which_o resemble_v a_o material_a building_n as_o both_o that_o doctrine_n of_o law_n and_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n do_v by_o the_o master_n of_o civil_a policy_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v as_o that_o commonweal_n be_v found_v upon_o law_n for_o that_o a_o multitude_n can_v be_v compact_v into_o one_o body_n otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o common_a acception_n of_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o civil_a law_n be_v this_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v by_o another_o take_v away_o this_o persuasion_n and_o yet_o take_v away_o all_o the_o law_n take_v away_o law_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o common-weal_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a christian_a community_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o head_n that_o building_n undiscernible_a by_o mortal_a eye_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o mark_n whereunto_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v be_v point_v at_o in_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n unto_o christ._n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 63._o in_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o wake_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o nature_n itself_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v be_v so_o natural_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v notwithstanding_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v a_o way_n how_o to_o see_v no_o end_n of_o life_n and_o because_o natural_a mean_n be_v not_o able_a still_o to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o savage_a which_o have_v not_o devise_v some_o supernatural_a help_n or_o other_o to_o fly_v for_o aid_n and_o succour_v in_o extremity_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o law_n a_o longing_n therefore_o to_o be_v save_v without_o understand_v the_o true_a way_n how_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n o_o that_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o other_o which_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o wot_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v can_v give_v we_o understand_v heart_n worthy_o to_o esteem_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o before_o who_o eye_n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v wide_o open_v shall_v we_o offer_v violence_n unto_o it_o it_o offer_v violence_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o gather_v strength_n to_o withstand_v it_o but_o i_o be_o beside_o my_o purpose_n when_o i_o fall_v to_o bewail_v the_o cold_a affection_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o that_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o set_v down_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n propose_v salvation_n as_o the_o end_n and_o do_v it_o not_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o yet_o the_o damosel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n speak_v the_o truth_n 20._o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n salvation_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o foundation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o write_a law_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 19_o the_o reverend_a patriarch_n both_o possess_v it_o live_v and_o speak_v express_o of_o it_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n it_o comfort_v job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o anker-hold_a of_o all_o the_o righteous_a in_o israel_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n every_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o it_o be_v famous_o speak_v of_o about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v long_o before_o it_o draw_v near_o that_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v hear_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o be_v come_v as_o many_o as_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v their_o salvation_n he_o that_o long_o expect_a hope_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o name_n of_o ruin_n 4.18_o a_o name_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n unto_o such_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o new_a messiah_n to_o as_o many_o as_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o he_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v thus_o much_o s._n mark_n do_v intimate_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v put_v in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o book_n make_v his_o entrance_n with_o these_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o doctrine_n he_o term_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o teach_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v then_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v erect_v that_o very_a jesus_n who_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o who_o simeon_n embrace_v in_o his_o arm_n who_o pilate_n condemn_v who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v thus_o i_o have_v brief_o open_v that_o principle_n in_o christianity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v direct_o to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o will_v be_v better_o open_v if_o we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 24._o there_o be_v which_o defend_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o why_o they_o acknowledge_v many_o of_o they_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n strength_n power_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v judgement_n in_o store_n for_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o the_o righteous_a which_o serve_v he_o reward_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o which_o they_o confess_v that_o lie_v cover_v which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o their_o knowledge_n concern_v god_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n lie_v secret_o wrap_v up_o and_o be_v virtual_o contain_v therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o never_o have_v it_o may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o good_a a_o colour_n of_o reason_n defend_v that_o every_o ploughman_n have_v all_o the_o science_n wherein_o philosopher_n have_v excel_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o first_o principle_n which_o do_v virtual_o contain_v whatsoever_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v yea_o may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o great_a reason_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v three_o mighty_a oak_n wheresoever_o three_o akom_n may_v be_v put_v for_o virtual_o a_o akom_n be_v a_o oak_n to_o avoid_v such_o paradox_n